Leaderboard

I appreciate all the feedback that I’ve been getting from everyone, and as always, I always love to get more. Feel free to message me personally if you ever have questions or anything you’d like to see if you don’t want to comment publicly. Hope you enjoy. -- Part 9: Closing Time “Fuck yeah, take that cock deep in your guts,” Kyle said, watching as the large cock slammed away at my hole. I grinned, taking an extra deep puff on the smoldering red in my mouth, and began clenching my hole down as I nose-jetted the smoke out. “Shit yeah dude,” the guy behind the wall said, slamming my hole extra hard in appreciation, “Grip down on my cock with your juicy hole!” With a nod at me, Kyle knelt down next to the hole and watched the anonymous cock pound away as we both smoked. I looked down and enjoyed the scene as well as Kyle took a deep inhale on the red in his mouth and took it out of his mouth before starting to suck on my cock. I moaned as his hot, smoky mouth surrounded my cum-slicked dick and he sucked hard. “Oh fuck,” the man behind the wall yelled out, as my ass involuntarily got tighter as I fought the urge to keep from cumming in Kyle’s warm wet mouth. “Ugh…. stop Kyle…. gonna cum if you keep that up!” I whispered, puffing hard on my red to try and keep focused and calm down my building orgasm. Pulling off, he growled at me and roughly grabbed my balls. I instinctively yelped at the shock and pain. It worked, however, and my orgasm disappeared. This though also caused my ass to tighten again. “Fuck, can’t hold it in anymore!” the guy yelled, his strokes suddenly becoming erratic, “Gonna shoot up your hole man! My dicks gonna add to the soup cooking in there. Here it comes fucker! Gaaaaahhh…. fuuuuuuu…” With that, he suddenly slammed into my hole and stayed still. I felt his cock start to pump into my ass, jerking hard and moving around with every shot. After a few moments, he finally finished and Kyle pulled me off the cock and turned me around. “Clean him up bitch,” Kyle said, stroking his cock and puffing away at the cigarette in his mouth, “Show him your appreciation for the kind gift of his load.” I nodded and started to suck the cock clean, enjoying the taste of all the loads and my ass on the guy’s meat. I gently nursed at the large piece and as I finally got it deep in my throat I could see the small tattoo on the base of his pelvis. It was a symbol I must have seen at least a thousand times every day at work, warning me of the dangers that lie inside. And now, I was face to face with the symbol, prominently attached to the guy who had just dumped what felt like a huge load in my hole. I jumped back just slightly, even though I had definitely taken poz cum earlier that night. Knowingly taking it after the fact though added to my surprise, and after my mind processed it, I moaned somewhat in pleasure and fear. “Fuck yeah man,” Kyle said, slowly positioning my ass to another waiting cock at the opposite hole, “you add a nice buggy load to my friend’s neg hole?” “Shit yeah! My cobra only spits venom! Wait…. Fuck, that you Kyle?” the muffled voice said, pulling out of my mouth and shaking the cock at my face, hitting it with a few stray drops of semen-laced spit before stepping back. “Yeah man!” he said, as he shoved my ass down, making me gasp. Looking around I realized my cigarette was now out and to the butt. Kyle grabbed it and threw it to the ground. Next, he pulled a fresh one from the pack and placed it between my lips and lit me. I instinctively inhaled deeply several times, hungry and happy to be smoking again as Kyle and the mystery guy continued to talk. “Fucking nice hole you found there. He’s neg, huh?” the guy asked, as he pulled his pants up. “Yeah, cute fucker just started coming here last night. Practically a virgin from what his hole felt like when I used it,” he replied, looking at me expectantly. I gave a nod in agreement, half listening as the cock in my ass slowly pumped inside me, “Let me plant a hot load deep inside him and the fucker even stole my gar so he could blow his load. Nice tight hole, right?” “Hell yeah. Though with all those loads up there, that juicy ass is gonna poz up in no time!” the guy said, and suddenly I was face to face with a younger looking Asian guy with a goatee and a heavy 5 o’clock shadow, “Let me taste my cum in your mouth buddy?” Pulling my red out of my mouth, Kyle pushed my head forward and I immediately found myself with the guy’s tongue probing at my mouth. I opened up and could taste cigar smoke and whiskey on his breath. The taste made me take his tongue deeper, allowing it to probe deep inside. We proceeded to make out for a few minutes as the man in my ass let out a loud grunt and unloaded in my ass. He must have pulled out and left, due to the slamming his door in the room. Kyle slowly pulled my ass away from the hole, filling it with his fingers. Finally, after a minute or two, another cock must have stepped up to play, and Kyle removed his fingers and shoved me back down to take another load. The guy stopped kissing as I let out a moan from the stretching of my ass to accommodate the bigger dick. “Fuck! Nothing better than tasting my poz cum in a neg guy’s sweet mouth. Damn, you were right Kyle, the kid is sexy as fuck and a great kisser, and sounds like a born bottom breeder,” he said, as I felt Kyle play with my balls, pulling them down and back, making me ride the cock harder. The guy then looked me in the face and continued, “Guessing a cute fucker like you is likely a non-smoking little preppy boy, right? Kyle helping you become the pig you always wanted to be?” With a laugh, Kyle answered for me. “Nah man, I wish,” he said, releasing my balls as I heard the click of a lighter, “This pig already was on his way. Just helping him out tonight on getting there quicker!” “Hot damn!” the guy said, reaching down and grabbing my jaw before running his thumb across my lips. He gave me a hungry look before he stuck the tip of his thumb in my mouth. “Cute innocent face and fuckable lips…” I felt the tell-tale sign of yet another load getting dumped in my ass. I opened my mouth involuntarily, moaning as the cock slammed harder and shot another load. “I’m Ren. Get my number from Kyle. I want to play with you again,” he said softly before finally releasing my face. With a light slap on my left cheek, he turned away and walking out of the room. I pulled my face away and looked at Kyle, who was stroking his cock, the wicked looking PA gleaming at me as if it were evil and sentient. “Ren want’s you to have his number?” Kyle guessed, blowing his smoke in my face. I took a deep breath in. In the back of my mind, I realized I enjoying it, savoring the nasty smoke where I would have hated it and gotten angry at the act in the past. “Yeah, you got it?” I asked, wincing as the cock pulled out, and the anonymous fuck left without a word. “Definitely. He’s one twisted kinky fucker. Also my tattoo and piercing artist. Works at a place I go to a few blocks over,” he explained, walking slowly over and rubbing his hard dick against my lips, “Might have to get you over there sometime.” “Definitely, “ I said as I nodded and opened my mouth and slowly started to suck on his cock. “Fuck yeah man, suck on my monster,” he said, as another cock presented itself to my ass. I swallowed hard and felt the metal in his cock head hit the back of my throat as the next guy to fuck me slid inside. “Wet as fuck. Nasty little slut,” the guy at my hole said out loud before slamming away at my ass. “Hey fucker,” Kyle said, slowly starting to pull out of my mouth. “Mmmmmph?” I replied, clamping down on his dick in reply. “Seriously dude…” he continued, smiling down at me and blowing another cloud of smoke at me before continuing, “Stop… Gotta go take a piss.” I started to release when my mind went back to the text messages from earlier in the evening. I pulled off his dick and looked up at him. Reaching down, I grabbed the bottle of poppers and took several deep hits before setting it down. “Feed me it,” I whispered, licking my mouth almost surprising myself as the words left my lips. “Shit, seriously?” he said, clearly shocked. “Might as well try it and see if I like it,” I replied grabbing the red from his hand and sucking in a lungful of smoke, “Give me that fucking prick and fill my stomach full of your hot piss. “Damn… you really are a fucking pig, bro,” he said, and stepped up closer, letting his dick get closer to my mouth, “Love pissing into a human urinal!” Slowly he inhaled on his red and nodded at me, instructing me to do the same. Satisfied I have a big enough lungful, he pulled it out and stuck it in his mouth next to his. Slowly, he pulled my jaw open and gently inserted his dickhead into my waiting mouth. I clamped gently down and waited for a few minutes, enjoying the rough fuck from the top in my ass, who was spewing nasty words out about my hole. “Fucking nasty little bug chaser. Getting his hole filled with any cock that will take it. Probably already a stupid fucking poz cumdump…” the man yelled, announcing to the world my debauchery. “Hear that man?” Kyle asked, his voice sounding strained, “You’re getting even more advertising. Gonna have you service every guy here tonight, and when they’re done, Benny and I are gonna leave our loads in you too. Having Benny use the money he owes me to get you an extra special gift to commemorate your night here.” Suddenly, I felt a hot gush of warm salty liquid fill my mouth. The liquid quickly filled my mouth, and after a second of hesitation, I gulped down the hot piss.The taste was different than I expected. Kyle let out a sigh and I continued to gulp, enjoying the feeling of the hot liquid filling my stomach. After a while, his cock slowly dribbled to a stop and he pulled his now throbbing member out of my mouth. I suck as he pulled out, freeing the last few drops of piss from around the large PA lodged in the pisshole. Staring up, I looked at Kyle, who was staring down at me in happy awe. “Fucking nice man!” he said, grabbing my chin and moving my head around, my body jolting occasionally in response to the hard slams in my hole from the verbal guy deep inside it, “Not a drop wasted. You’re a natural piss toilet. I love it. Next one is getting showered all over you though.” Suddenly, the pace in my hole picked up suddenly, and I heard the guy in my ass yell out. “Fuck! Knocking your stupid ass up with my babies, bitch! Take it! TAKE IT!” he said, slamming my hole hard enough to make the wall shake. After a few moments, he pulled out, and Kyle spun me around. “Thank the nice man and help him get cleaned up to leave, slut,” he growled, shoving my face into the hole. I immediately looked through and opened my mouth. A large, uncut cock was quickly shoved roughly into my mouth, a large scorpion going down the shaft. I felt Kyle shove my hole onto yet another cock, and I winced, feeling the smoke and poppers starting to wear off. Satisfied he was clean, the top pulled his cock out of my mouth and smacked my face as hard as he could. “Stupid fucking faggot,” the guy said and walked out without another word. “Fu… Ow!” I said, pulling my face back and rubbing it. Kyle nose-jetted down at me with a questioning look. “Asshole slapped my face really hard. And my hole is getting tired,” I groused, grabbing the bottle of poppers. “Sorry about that,” Kyle replied, kneeling beside me and grabbing two fresh reds and sticking them both in my mouth as I took several deep hits off the bottle. Soon enough, my ass started to enjoy the pounding it was receiving and I closed the bottle. Kyle lit the two cigarettes, and I took a deep inhale. “Fuck, that’s better,” I sighed, enjoying the extra thick smoke pouring out of my mouth, “Going straight to my cock.” “Nice, dude,” he said, lighting two from his pack as well, “Love fucking my lungs with a double. Figured you would too. Gonna try an’ get a whole pack inside you by the end of tonight.” “Holy shit yes,” I said, enjoying the smoke as I hauled away, happy to have the smoke and poppers fucking me up again. “Gonna have you so full of buggy little swimmers you’ll be shitting cock slime for the whole week fucker,” he continued, looking beneath me at my asshole, smiling as the guy in my ass came silently and pulled out, a second cock instantly now fucking it, “Nice, two for one. Maybe they have different strains.” “Fuck yeah, my ass is full of all sorts of bugs tonight,” I said, zoned out on the poppers and smoke, letting my cock and balls do the talking, “Gonna really get knocked up like the slut I am tonight.” “Yeah buddy, can’t wait 'til you get turned toxic and get your poz badge!” he agreed, licking at the loads dripping from me off my now aching balls, “You want to bug up? Get the gift?” “Fuck yeah,” I said, realizing that the people in the next room could likely hear our dark conversation. The cock in my hole twitched hard at my reply, and its pace quickened, “Can’t wait until my ass gets fully converted and I get my gift.” “Gonna need to get you a tatt then,” he said smoke pouring out of him as he gave my dick a few strokes. My ass clenched at his stroking, and the cock in my ass blew its load, its owner groaning behind the wall. “Fuckin’ awesome man, milk that tainted cock,” Kyle said, our dirty talk making both of us smoke down our reds to the filter in what felt like record time. We both removed the spent butts. Kyle reached for our packs as he planted a deep kiss on my lips, his fingers expertly pulling out our smokes as his smoky tongue intertwined with mine. Pulling back, he spit into my mouth and then dove back in. I sucked on his tongue, somewhat unsurprised to find a piercing there as well. We released and Kyle stuck my two reds on my lips as he did the same with his. With a quick flick of the lighter, Kyle lit us both up and we continued to smoke. Another cock was shoved in my ass as Kyle continued to talk. “Fuck yeah, haul on that double. Gonna feed you the whole pack before you leave tonight. Got to admit, was surprised you actually agreed to let me whore you out tonight and try get your ass knocked up,” Kyle said, grinning and stroking his cock, “Fuckin’ love it though. Also, love watching you take so quickly to the reds. Think you’ll fuck your lungs with them again, man?” “Yeah,” I grunted, nose jetting the smoke and sliding my ass back against cock, enjoying the slick, loose feeling in my hole, “Definitely prefer cigars, but these are great too, especially two at a time.” We both sat in silence as we smoked and I was fucked, Kyle stroking his cock next to my face. Another cock appeared in front of me when suddenly Kyle pushed me out of the way. He stroked it a few times, and then wiped his hand across my soaking wet balls, collecting the multiple loads dripping out of my wrecked ass. He grinned at me as he smeared some of the jizz on the cock, and then on his asshole. “Watching you take all those toxic loads making my ass hungry too,” he groaned, quickly sinking down on the glistening cock, “Wanna make out and swap smoke for a while as we take all these loads, bro?” I nodded and for the following hour or so we did just that. I quickly lost count of the number of guys who dumped a load in my ass, instead just enjoying the feeling of my ass loosening up into a dripping cum dump and sharing the smoke with Kyle. We smoked the packs of reds down quickly, my lungs burning and my head swimming at the massive amount I inhaled. Both of us eventually found out holes empty, and Kyle and I stood up, making out and stroking each other, our cocks both dripping. A knock interrupted us followed by the sound of a set of keys at the door. Slowly the door opened and Benny, the blue-haired twink walked in. Promptly, he pulled his pants down and revealed a massive, cut cock. I was frankly shocked, as I would never have guessed he was packing such a large cock on such a small body. He walked up and shoved at my upper back, bending me over as he took my ass without a word. He made quick work, not making a sound as he slammed away at my hole until he released his load and whispered into my ear. “Take my unmedicated high viral load bitch,” he said and licked my neck before pulling out his cock and grabbing his pants, pulling them back up and tossing a set of keys at Kyle. “Hey, fucker, what’s these for?” he said, catching them with ease before stepping up to my ass and shoving his cock in as well, “And where’s the thing?” “Gonna take a few days to get it. You’ll live,” he said, his voice sounding bored, letting out a loud yawn, “I gotta go. Everyone else is gone and it’s all pretty much locked up. Let yourself out.” With those parting words, Benny walked out and left me alone with Kyle. “So,” he said, "didn’t get to give you your gift for helping me prove my point to Mr. Queen there. But maybe I can give you another in its place…” Kyle slammed his metal filled cock up my ass and proceeded to fuck me hard, having us both light up as he did. I looked into my pack, and to my surprise found only 1 red left. “Gonna be an incentive for you to get your own,” he said, looking over my shoulder as he puffed away, “…fuck, getting close already.” I clenched my hole down, trying to milk his cock and help him along when he continued talking, his voice strained. “So, fucker…” he said, slamming my ass as hard as he could, his PA rubbing around in my hole and abusing it, “Remember when I told you I got tested the other day?” I nodded, unable to say anything due to the solid reaming I was receiving. “Never did tell you the actual result,” he continued, wrapping his hands around my neck and squeezing slightly, changing his angle and making me harder, “… didn’t stop your ass for milking me dry though. Also bet you’re wondering how I knew you’re a doctor and won that bet with little Princess Betty.” Again, I nodded. I had vaguely wondered how Kyle had known this. “Was at your hospital the other day, and saw your sexy ass in the cafeteria talking to all your doctor friends. Had my first appointment with my infectious disease doc,” he said, his pace picking up somehow even faster, “Fuck yeah, knew when I saw you that if I ever saw you again, I’d find a way to fuck your sweet hole. Shiiiiit… I got to stealth your sweet hole last night. Now I’m gonna shoot my fucking toxic poz load inside you again slut.” And with that, Kyle slammed into my ass and held still, letting out a loud growl as his cock throbbed, shooting what felt like a huge load deep inside me. It was powerful, forcing out some of the other loads in the process as my ass ran out of space for all the cum inside of me. Part of me was shocked, as with the way Kyle had told me his status the night before, he almost sounded like he was negative. But thinking back to his exact words again, I realized he was right, and never actually gave me a full answer. Slowly, he reached around me and grabbed the now cold and unforgotten butt plug that had been in my ass hours earlier. He quickly pulled himself out and shoved it in, eliciting a gasp from me as the cold plug seated itself deep inside me and my hole slammed shut at the cold intrusion. “Fuck yeah, grab that plug with your stretched out ass lips. You know you want those loads to stay inside where they belong.” Kyle then grabbed the back of my head, pulling my face to his crotch. “Suck me clean so we can go, pig.” I sucked him clean, slowly savouring the taste of all the different cum loads coating his dick. His tasted great, with an extra smoky taste to it. I realized I likely had something to my theory of smoker’s cum tasting different. After a few minutes, and coaxing a bit more of Kyle’s cum out of his cock as it deflated, I stood up, getting ready to jack off. “No way fucker, save that for tomorrow when you remove that plug,” he said, smacking my hand away, “Let those loads marinate inside your ass and then jack off in the morning. Give that virus a chance to knock you up.” We both dressed in silence, my ass feeling delightfully full again with the multitudes of cum sloshing inside my hole around the plug. I pocketed the box of reds, now empty save for one lone cigarette. We climbed the stairs in silence, and I stood back and rubbed my still hard and aching cock and cum-swollen balls, watching Kyle open the door before letting us out. He grabbed another cigarette and lit it quickly before handing it to me to share. I took a deep puff and handed the red back. “Well, I’m off to home. We gotta do this again soon. Next time though, I expect you to bring your own smokes,” he said, a wicked grin on his face as I slowly nose-jetted the smoke. “Who says I’ll be back?” I asked, jokingly getting an attitude as he started to walk away. “Dude, pig like you will be here every night I bet,” he said loudly, “Besides, got to work your ass up to being ready for the bathhouse somehow.” I secretly was glad the street was empty, as his words echoed off the different storefronts. “Sounds like a plan then…” I said, turning away and starting the short walk to my apartment building next door, “Don’t forget to send me that Ren guy’s number?” “Will do. But only if you send me a pic of your ass tomorrow after you take the plug out. See ya soon!” he called back, waving to me as I left. I waved back, knowing the action was pointless since he couldn’t see me. Slowly, I walked in the front door, looking at the security guard at the desk. I was silent, seeing that he was clearly asleep, his legs on the desk and hat on his face. Looking at him, I glanced at the clock behind him and quickly realized the time. 3:45am. Holy shit, I thought to myself, as I called the elevator, which quickly opened with a soft clank, did I seriously spend almost 6 hours at a glory hole?! I grinned at the realization, catching my reflection in the now closed doors. I looked… well… well-fucked was the first thing that came to mind. My hair was tousled, and I had what looked like a small bit of cum coating my bottom lip. I instinctively licked it. Yep… cum. The doors quickly opened, and I walked out, quickly unlocking the door to my apartment and stepping in. A slightly hazy cloud of cigar smoke still hung slightly in the air from the nights earlier festivities. I took in a deep breath and inhaled deep through my nose, now enjoying the smell. I quickly made my way to the bathroom and removed the cock ring from my member before taking a quick piss. The relief was instant, as I felt my dick slowly deflated and I unleashed a full bladder. My eyes felt heavy as I relieved myself. The night quickly was catching up to me, as I felt the tiredness suddenly hit me like a brick wall. Yawning, I undressed, and pulled back the covers, climbing into bed. In almost no time at all, I quickly drifted off to sleep, with ass plug deep inside me as the countless loads inside my ass stayed trapped. Kept warm inside me, allowing them to get absorbed.

I was on a business trip in Pennsylvania and was surprised to find there was a video arcade within 20 miles that had glory holes and heavily a M4M clientele. I like to tell myself I'm not a BB whore (although I am), so I slipped a couple of rubbers, a bottle of poppers, and lube into my pocket and made the trip to the arcade. Although I found the place without difficulty, there was no actual signage, so the building looked to be abandoned. I approached the door, range the bell, and was buzzed inside where I paid the $12 admission fee and passed through the turnstile. Inside I found a few hallways, all of which were very dark, each hallway being lined with individual video booths. There were also a couple video rooms with rows of seats, and a few rooms at the back with benches. I could smell the stale cum and antiseptic cleaner everywhere. This place was seriously seedy. There were about ten guys hanging around, a mix of body types, though all looking eager. I finally checked-out an booth which, I saw, contained two glory holes, one cut into each of two opposing walls. Taking a seat, I pulled-out my dick and began slowly stroking myself to the porn on the screen. Before long a player arrived at each of the two adjoining booths. Dropping to my knees, I rested my fingers on the rim of each glory hole and was quickly rewarded on one side with a nice thick cock to suck. Getting into it, and sensing the guy in front of me was enjoying himself, I pulled off my shirt and pushed my jeans down to my calves, pulling a bottle of poppers out of my pocket. I took a hit, inhaling the scent of sex and acetone, and felt the welcome warmth pass through my body. My ass also wanted some attention. As I worked the cock in my mouth, I became aware a hand was reaching through the other hole, so I slid back far enough the guy could play with the tight muscles of my ass. I was bent over so I could keep my eye on the cock I'd been working in my mouth. He withdrew from the glory hole to see what was happening, and heard me take a whiff of poppers. That cock was beautiful. The hand behind me started fingering my hole, poking a bit roughly with too little spit. In front of me, I saw the guy applying lube to his cock. Immediately I felt a rush thinking he would take me raw. I turned around and presented my ass to the glory hole, kicking off my flip-flops and one pant leg so I could position more easily. I inhaled poppers again, and almost immediately the head of that beautiful cock was rubbing against my arse, seeking the hole. I pressed back against the wall and moved my ass a bit. His cock slid in nice and smooth. "Fuuuuuuck yeaaaah," I moaned. He held inside me a moment, and then the fuck started. He was obviously playing for a long game, working me open with his cock, which got wider at the base, and setting a rhythm to his thrusts. I moaned and grunted, stroking my own hardon, vocalizing my satisfaction. I was standing naked in a dark video booth with my ass pressed against the wall and some anon cock boring into me. After a few minutes, the cock slid out of my ass. I waited anxiously, but heard the door to his room open. I stepped away from the glory hole, getting ready to present my ass the other direction. Then the door to my booth opened and in stepped a lean, handsome guy in his early 50's. I recognized the shirt tails I'd seen through the glory hole. He didn't say a word, but pulled his hard-on out and turned me around. I inhaled deeply from the bottle of poppers as he pressed my upper body into a corner by the video screen, my bare skin rubbing against that filthy wall, and my feet sticking to the floor. He slid his cock right back into my hole, and started fucking more vigorously than before. His hands held my shoulders for leverage as he propelled all seven inches inside my hole. I could distinctly feel his balls slapping against my cheeks, which left me even more excited. Pounding my hole for a good five minutes or more, we were both caught up in the pleasure. At once his rhythm changed, becoming more deliberate with each thrust. His grip on my shoulders tightened and he began grunting softly. The guy had decided to seed me, and I had no say in the matter. He stayed in my arse only a moment before withdrawing. He stuffed his spent hard-on into his pants, the lining bulging, gave a quick "Thanks" as he opened the door and slipped out into the dark hallway. I stood there panting in a poppers fog, my ass freshly bred, in a filthy little booth with my clothes strewn on the floor.

CHAPTER THREE I didn’t hear from him again for weeks. The first week I spent lots of time fantasizing about getting my hands on him again, hopefully taking things to another level. The second week I didn’t think about him as much, and by the third week he rarely popped into my mind. Just when I was ready to move on, that’s when he decided to re-appear. It was just past the third week when I received this text from him: Need to drain my balls. Where are you? I did happen to be at home so I figured if he really wanted his balls drained, I guess he should come here. It’s probably better than him risking a public meeting place. So I replied: My place. Want to stop by? Address?? I sent him the address and rushed to get cleaned up. I douched even though I wasn’t sure if he would ever go that far, but better to be prepared. He arrived twenty minutes later. It was mid-afternoon, and he was quite dirty, so I figured he was either on a break or taking off from work early. Either way -lucky me! Just like when he entered my booth at the book store, he entered my apartment silently. I led him through to the living room, figuring it was a good spot to start, not as daunting to a straight guy as the bedroom might be. Remember, I was going to the long con, and if I could get him slowly more comfortable with being with another guy, eventually I knew that I could get him to breed me. Corrupting this straight, straight-laced man was becoming my latest obsession. Despite his filthy clothes, I let him sit on the sofa. I didn’t care at that point. Nothing else mattered but serving this stud. He was looking around at my stuff as he plopped down onto the cushions, his gorgeous legs spread wide and inviting. His crotch bulged obscenely, in that way that I think every man should look in a pair of nice fitting jeans. Just mouth watering. Literally. I was licking my lips to keep from drooling. Maybe it had been too long, but he was looking better to me than before. He was a little different this time. He seemed more relaxed and I figured that with the absence of other men around, he had less chance of being found out. It was just the two of us. He just leaned back into the sofa, his arms stretched out to his sides resting on the top of the cushions, emphasizing his terrific chest and biceps. And he hadn’t opened his jeans for me, which means that I get the privilege of putting my hands on him. Yippee! Crawling between his legs, I tentatively touched a hand on each of his thick thighs and, getting no slap or other negative reaction, I gently let them brush their way up, taunting him until I reached his massive bulge. As handsome as this man is, I couldn’t take my eyes off of his big bulge. His cock had seemed average-ish before, but this bulge was telling me something different. “You missed my fuckin’ dick, didn’t you, pig?” he leered. “Yes, I fucking have been,” I breathed. "It looks bigger than I remember,” I added, still not moving my eyes from his crotch. “Haven’t been able to blow a load for a couple of weeks,” he growled, shaking his head in a way that told me he was pissed about something. “Well, lucky for both of us that I enjoy helping you out with that,” I said, finally glancing up to smile at him, and I noticed that his face visibly relaxed. It was as if I had just lightened his load -well, I was about to, but I mean metaphorically. Something was bothering him and I was taking his mind off of his troubles. Not about to waste any more time, I opened his pants and freed his throbbing cock. It did seem bigger than before, but it was steel hard, so I guess he really was overdue and extra horny. Drops of precum were quickly oozing from his piss slit, evidently it had already made a small puddle in his underwear that I hoped to get to lick clean before he left. I licked away the precum from his head as fast as it formed, and then just dove down on him. I wanted to make him feel good, forget about all of his troubles, and put a little seed in his brain. A thought that would grow, one in which he would equate pleasure, release and satisfaction with me. A loud growl ripped from within his chest as I took him as deep in my throat as I ever had. My need to please this man was stronger than ever knowing that he was upset about something. It just didn’t seem right that a man so beautiful should ever look sad. I knew that this first load was not going to take long, but I hoped that he was horny enough to go two rounds today. Sure enough, within a matter of minutes he was thrusting his hips up to meet my face, growling softly, and finally blasting hot delicious cum into my mouth. I savored every drop before swallowing and sitting back onto my heels. He rested his head back, staring at the ceiling as he puffed out loud breaths that turned into soft chuckling. When he lifted his head back up and looked down at me he was looking much happier and satisfied. “Damn, I needed that, pig. You suck good dick. Better than my bitch wife,” he grumbled, his sour demeanor returning. I wasn’t sure just how much he wanted me to know about his life, so I didn’t bother trying to pry into his marital problems. I just smiled at him and said, “Look around. There’s nobody here but you and me.” A look of relief washed over him and he relaxed again. “I don’t know what you fucking do to me, but for some reason you make me feel good, so I should at least say ‘thanks’.” Wow, a genuine bit of emotion sent my direction. I never would have expected that. But it was appreciated. “Anytime,” I hesitated a moment, wondering if it was wise to say more, but considering I’d already committed my brain to the long con, it made sense to. “Look, I don’t know anything about you or what is going on with you. But my offer is always on the table. You ever need to get away and de-stress, this is a safe place. I’ll do anything you want as long as it makes you feel good.” His eyes narrowed at me and he was frowning. “Why? Like you said, you don’t know a damn thing about me. Why would you want to help me out?” “Because from that first time I saw you on the street, something drew me to you. And something clearly drew you to me.” I wasn’t sure if it was wise to insinuate that he had some sort of feelings towards me, but something did bring him to me that first time and the subsequent times since. “I feel like I was put in your path at the time when you needed it. So that’s it -you need me, then it is my job to make you feel better.” “That’s it,” he said, statement not question. “You just feel like you have to please me? You don’t want anything from me out of it?” I took a chance and ran my hands up the insides of his legs, working over to the top once I reached his upper thighs. “The only thing I want is to make you happy,” I told him. “What I get out of it is what you give me.” Now his eyebrows shot up, clearly confused. “What do I give you?” For someone so damn sexy, he certainly wasn’t as into himself as one might assume. “For starters, you let me suck that beautiful cock. No other guys get to suck you off.” I knew that without having to ask. He was still too uncomfortable with the notion of being with another man to have more on the side. “And your cum. You’re a sexy guy, and to bring you the thrill that comes with every orgasm, that is my pleasure. Sex doesn’t just feel good from your end of things -everything that I do feels awesome to me, too.” I threw in that last part hoping that he’d remember how I’d enjoyed getting my ass fucked and seeded. He was still frowning, but not really in a bad way. “I guess I have a lot to learn about, you know . . . gay guys,” he said sheepishly. “I really never knew any before.” “That you know of,” I pointed out. “I bet at least five of the guys on your construction crew have done more than get their dick sucked by another dude.” He looked surprised by that. “Really? You know them?” “Not those guys in particular, but statistically speaking. Plus, I’ve seen my fair share of construction guys in the bathhouses and book stores to know.” “Have you been with many of them? What do they do?” he asked, cutely shy and curious now rather than repulsed by it all. I just shrugged my shoulders. “Sucking, fucking mostly.” I noticed that his dick had begun to fill out again, not totally hard but nearly there. Clearly this conversation was going exactly where I’d hoped it would. My hands were still resting on his upper thighs, so I pulled at his pants some more until I could get at his underwear. That’s where I found another prize -that delicious wet spot that had been pooling in there all day. I leaned forward and noticed he was now watching intently. He was no longer avoiding my gaze or avoiding watching another man work his cock. I think he was now getting into it. After all, how could he deny the pleasure that I had brought to him? And would continue to bring him. I pointed my tongue out while he watched and then licked over the wet spot. He took a sharp breath, stunned that I would do something like that. It tasted just as good as the rest of him, so I licked harder and harder until I’d gotten it all. By the time I looked back up, he was smiling huge and his cock was standing up tall. I quirked an eyebrow at him and dove back down on it. He threw his head back and roared, “Fuck yeah, suck that dick, man. Suck it, Ugh!” I licked, slurped and bobbed on that thing for about ten minutes before I saw his balls twitching in their sack. I reached in and gave them a gentle squeeze and dove down as hard as I could onto his shaft, lodging him in my throat deep enough to cut off my air supply, then I swallowed a few times, massaging his dick head in the process. “Fuck!” he hissed, grabbing my head now -not just my ears- and began to skull fuck me until his nuts erupted and filled my mouth with his stud juice. He recovered and caught his breath as I sat back on my heels and licked my lips clean. I could still smell his crotch on my face and it had my own dick painfully hard in my pants. That would wait until after he left. Which he did moments later. He shoved himself up to standing and adjusted his clothes back into place, stuffing his now semi-hard cock back into his pants. He grinned down at me and then headed for the door. I got up and followed behind to see him out. Before exiting he turned to me. “Thanks, for that. You okay with me calling more often?” “How often,” I asked, trying to contain my smile and excitement. He took a deep breath, as if finalizing something in his mind. “Often. Like, can I come back tomorrow?” I smiled coyly at him and said, “Like I said, anytime.”

I was getting ready for my hookup. It always took so long to get as clean as I wanted because, well, I just am obsessive about that. When I get fucked, I only want his juices, my juices, and any lube he decides to use coming back out of me. As I was sitting there, filling my ass with that beautiful warm water, my mind drifted as it tends to do. In a short while I would have a nice thick cock in my ass for the first time in months. I’m bi and married, so the opportunities are few and far between. The top man I was preparing for has been my steady fuck for a while now, though I knew he was getting frustrated by my lack of availability. He’d text me at least three times a week “Hey, can I get that ass?” And I’d be absolutely sick that I couldn’t just run and take his amazing cock at the drop of a hat. But, that’s the way things are. Today, though, I had some real time. The wife was out of town for the week—I’d dropped her at the airport just two hours earlier. I also had the week off, not so coincidentally. I told her I’d be getting some work done. I didn’t, however tell her what KIND of work. 'Yeah honey, I’m going to get my asshole jobbed like a habitat for humanity house' wouldn’t have been a particularly helpful response to that question. Again, though, that’s just how things are when you’re a bi bottom guy. Finally, as I sat there and expelled the last blasts of water, everything was clear and my asshole was vibing like a tuning fork. I needed cock and I needed it as soon as possible. “I’m ready when you are, sir,” I texted. “Get that hole over here now, faggot.” God how I love it when he calls me that. It makes me catch my breath every single time. Then another text: “Get that plug in you and put your pink panties on too. I love to see your faggot whore ass in pink.” I had them ready, sitting on the sink next to me. The black silicone plug was nicely lubed and I pressed it against my tight hole. My hole was pretty relaxed from the cleaning process, but it had been a while since I’d had anything inside me but my own finger so opening up was a nicely painful process. Such a relief after the widest part crested and then slid perfectly into place. Now for the panties. It was a cheap target thong, soft and cottony, I had bought the panties seven months earlier, and had worn them every time I’d been fucked in the intervening seven months - uf only for the ride over and the ride back. And I hadn’t washed them, so they still had the residue of every load I’d taken. Admittedly it’d been only eight loads, but it was still my little cumwhore trophy. I threw on a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, slipped on my shoes and headed out. With every step and lift of my legs, I could feel the panties slide over my freshly shaved cock and balls and feel that hefty plug work my grasping hole. I was so horny I could barely see straight. It was 11 a.m. and I was en route to cock. When I knocked on his door, there was just a bit of a delay. He wasn’t the type to be breathlessly waiting for anyone’s arrival. He knew he had the power and wasn’t afraid to exercise it. With that fat cock, he knew he could make me do anything he wanted. Then, the door swung open and there he was, dressed only in a partially closed bathrobe. I could see his stout body was already shining with a bit of sweat. He kept the basement fuck room hot. Really hot. And I loved that heat. “Get your ass inside, faggot.” That was his standard greeting and it always made my dick drip instantly against my panties. And it never failed to make me hop like a trained dog. In I went without a moment’s hesitation. “Strip down now, faggot,” he said sharply, the front door still wide open. He didn’t give two fucks about if I was exposed to his neighborhood and, in that second, neither did I so off went the shoes, down went the pants, and I was out of the shirt so fast it was like I hadn’t even been wearing it. He grabbed my ass in a flash, his middle finger stabbing the base of my plug hard. “Good, you did what I told you. Now get your faggot ass downstairs.” And off I went, down into the darkened room. In that moment, I knew it would be another fantastic fuck session. I had no idea what was really going to happen. And that was probably for the best. When I reached the bottom of the stairs, and my eyes had adjusted somewhat from the daylight, I could see he had his sling ready to go. My heart skipped a beat because I’d only ever seen that sling once and I knew how merciless he was with that kind of access. My cock jumped, my asshole clenched hard around the base of my plug and I almost felt lightheaded. The thick heat made it even harder to get a good breath. While I had been taking it all in, he was suddenly in front of me, robe now gone, and his meaty cock hung there like a dark prize. “Get on your knees faggot, and get my balls in your mouth. NOW.” It was automatic for me and I was there, sucking his big sac into my now drooling mouth. I struggled a bit getting both balls inside because it had been a while and I was desperately out of practice. But, with just a little bit of struggle, in they went and my lips were fully against the base of his ball sac, his fat leaking cock laying heavily across my face leaving a trail of precum wherever it slid. Oh god but I loved this feeling. “Look at me, you little whore,” he intoned, and I opened my eyes and glanced up at his face only to be instantly blinded by a flash. 'Oh, fuck', I thought in a bit of a panic, 'He just took my picture!' My heart pounded hard in my chest. Due to my circumstances, we’d agreed early on that if any pictures or videos were taken, none would include my face. In the same moment, I felt his balls cinch up a bit in my stuffed mouth and his cock hardened against my cheek, pumping out a now steady flow of thick precum. “That one’s for me, faggot. You looked so perfect just then, I had to get a pic of it.” I relaxed and even smiled as best I could manage. We had an agreement, and he was cool. Nothing to worry about. Soon his cock was rock hard and he pushed me back from his balls. It was time to lube up that beautiful piece of meat for other pursuits. As he shoved his cock deep into my throat, he bent down, pulled my thong aside and worked my plug. My eyes rolled back in my head and I was gone into the moment. So far gone, I didn’t notice him rummaging around on the table next to us. Soon after that, while I worked his cock with my hungry mouth, he pulled up my left hand and wrapped something around my wrist. Then, the same with my right. He could have dealt a hand of cards on my back in that moment and I wouldn’t have noticed I was so focused on pulling that river of sweet precum out of his cock. After a moment, he pulled both my wrists behind my back and with a smart 'click' they were locked tightly. I’d tried some bondage play before, but never with him. It’d never come up in our encounters but holy shit did it harden my dick and rev my desire up about a thousand notches. I looked up again at him, my lips wrapped tightly at the base of his meat, and “BAM!” another flash. As the stars cleared I kept sucking happily. We had an agreement and goddamnit this cock felt amazing in my mouth. Nothing else mattered. Shortly after that, he pulled his dripping cock out of my mouth. I was panting—partly from pure lust hunger and partly because the heat in the room seemed to be rising. He quickly turned me away from him and pushed me smartly in the middle of my back so I went directly to the floor, cheek and bare shoulders against the carpet. My hands were firmly unavailable to provide a buffer and I was fully exposed, ass straight up. Within seconds I felt two more restraints wrapped around my ankles and yet another metallic 'click'! The front of my panties were now stretched from how hard my cock had gotten from the helpless sensation, and I was soaking from all the fluids leaking from my cock. As I adjusted the best I could his fingers yanked the thong aside and in a swift motion, yanked the plug brutally out of my hole. No niceties, just 'WHAM' and it was out. I saw more stars in that moment than both camera flashes combined. And in what seemed like just a millisecond, he grabbed my hips and rammed his cock into my stunned hole balls deep in one go. I would have screamed in pain had I not been stunned breathless from the harsh removal of the butt plug. My face and shoulders scraped against the rug as he pulled back nearly all the way out and jammed his cock in again, and again, and again. Each time it hurt just as much as the first, but felt just as fantastic in the same moment. He rutted at my hole like that for a few minutes and then I felt his strong hand wrap around the back of my neck. On a major in-thrust, he simultaneously yanked me upright, his mouth now hard against my ear. “I know we’ve had an agreement so far and I’ve enjoyed it as far as it went.” To punctuate that, he flexed his cock hard in my gripping hole and it felt incredible. “But I’ve found out a few things and made a few decisions.” My mind was spinning. What the hell did he mean by any of that? What was going to happe... And at that exact moment, just as I had opened my mouth to ask “what...” his free hand jammed a large ball gag into my mouth, nearly enough to dislocate my jaw with its size, and before I could even blink, it was locked into place. My mind imploded with fear. He pushed me, hard, back down and then began fucking my hole with a fury I had never felt in my life. After several more hard thrusts it felt like his cock was swelling large enough to rupture my rectum and he shot what felt like gallons of cum into me. He then dropped his full weight onto me, his body drenched with sweat crushed me flat against the floor, trapped. “We had an agreement. Now, I’ve decided to create another arrangement. Things change, faggot. Now you get to learn how much.”

A friend of mine who is also a cocksucker once told me that the first time you blow a guy, it doesn't mean anything. He's just getting his rocks off and your mouth happens to be convenient. But the second time a guy comes back for a blowjob, the moment he cums down your throat, you're his cocksucker. It has been two days since the 29-year-old newly married stud let me service him. Around 8:45 AM, I got an email, "You free tonight? If I can get away I'd like to stop by." Bingo! The second time. I replied, "Sure! Come on over!" He showed up within 20 minutes. on the way in, I asked him, "How long has it been since you've gotten off?" He replied, "Two days ." That means the last time he got off was when I sucked him. I laughed and said, "No man like you should have to wait that long to get serviced." This time he was a lot more relaxed and eager for the blowjob. He wanted to do it right there in the living room where he walked in. I pulled down the blinds and got in position between his legs. He started to pull down his pants, but I said, "I'll do that." His cock was already rockhard through sweatpants. I mouthed it for a while and rubbed it. Then I pulled down the sweatpants and saw his hard penis tenting out the front of his gray boxer briefs. I mouthed the head of his cock for a while through his underwear, and then slid down to where his balls were. I massage them with my lips and with my hands. But by this time he was kind of going crazy, humping up into my mouth. I pulled down his boxers and began to work on his nuts in earnest. I loved the fur on them and the trail that led up his abdomen. I spent a lot of time before I started mouthing up the underside of his shaft. Halfway up, I was met by the warm viscous trail of his pre-cum running down his pole. I began to lap it up and worked my way up until I was lapping it directly from the fount. Slowly I covered the head of his penis and began to go down on his pole. He began to moan. My free hand, I was massaging his nuts and that spot between his legs right below the prostate. He was squirming with desire. Another ofthe rules for straight guys is they love getting complimented on their dicks. This guy has a perfect dick... and I kept telling him so. I kept saying, " God, you've got a great dick. I love being your cocksucker." He was a lot more verbal this time as he got closer. He kept saying, " Do it! Get after that shit. Work that cum out." Feeling his impending orgasm, I have to admit I was absolutely in cocksucker's heaven. But at the same time, I couldn't help but think what would be like to have him get his nut in my ass. So, I used a line that has always worked on straight guys: "Show me how you fuck! Use my mouth!" There isn't a straight guy alive that doesn't want to show off how he fucks. If you use this line often enough when you're giving him a handjob or a blowjob , eventually, he's gonna start thinking about using your ass. These words worked like magic on this guy. He began pumping into my mouth more and more aggressively. Once he saw I wasn't going to object, he got even more forceful with his thrusts into my mouth , burying it in the back of my throat each time. Last time, he asked me where I wanted him to come — this time, he already knew he could just spray it down my throat. After a couple of minutes of face fucking me, he thrust into my mouth one more time and held my head down on his cock while he began spewing. This stud definitely saved it up for me. I counted at least nine or ten ejaculations into my mouth. It was the second time… "Now," I thought, "I am his cocksucker." I swallowed.

CHAPTER FOUR He didn’t call or text me the next day. Apparently he couldn’t make it through the night. That seed I’d planted had clearly planted strong roots, and he was now looking to me to bring some right to his world. When he showed up at my door at 2:00 AM he was looking frustrated, a little angry, and exhausted. And he smelled of beer. Against my better judgment I let him in. After all, I knew nothing about him, and he seemed agitated. Who knows what kind of drunk he is? I get horny when I’m drunk, but some guys like to punch. He paced the length of the apartment behind the sofa where he’d relaxed only hours before. He was mumbling to himself and running his fingers through his hair like he was frustrated. Finally he stopped pacing and looked at me. His face and eyes looked so vulnerable. “What have you done to me?” he asked, sounding almost broken. I frowned and took a moment to choose my words wisely. It didn’t seem like the appropriate time to come back with, “Besides suck your dick?” That might lead to a punch for sure! Casually gesturing to the sofa, encouraging him to take a seat and maybe calm down a little, I sat at one end. He took the other. He was hunched over, elbows resting on his knees, and he wasn’t looking directly at me. “Okay, now, why don’t you start from the beginning,” I began gently. “You’re upset about something. Did something happen?” He turned and looked at me now, but I didn’t like what I saw on his face. “YOU happened,” he spat out. “You know what happened when I left here today?” He didn’t wait for a reply, simply steamrolling ahead with, “I drove home with my cock still so fucking hard because I couldn’t stop thinking about your mouth on my dick.” I sat back and wondered where to go from here. “Okay, I thought you enjoyed it. If that’s not the case, we don’t ever have to do it again.” I kept my tone even and completely nonthreatening. He ran his hands through his hair a couple more times. “That’s the problem. That’s ALL I want,” he moaned. “I went home and my bitch wife was there and she tried sucking me when she saw that I was so hard. But it was just more to keep me off of her back, she doesn’t enjoy it like you. And all I could think about while she tried to get me off was you.” Oops. I hadn’t counted on that. I corrupted the poor guy but not in the way I had hoped. I thought I could just be a little outing in his life, a little secret getaway. Be his little something on the side. Then again, clearly his wife is no good in the sack if she can’t keep his attention. It’s no wonder straight guys end up finding pleasure with willing gay men. I swallowed hard to try and moisten my dry throat. “I’m sorry,” I told him softly. “I’m sure that neither of us expected something like that to happen when we started this. If you want to stop and pretend that it never happened, go back to your life, I completely understand.” He shifted himself so that he was turned facing me now. His level of annoyance had decreased significantly, and he looked like he was ready for a rational conversation now. “My whole adult life I had to listen to all of the guys talk about their wild and hot sex lives and mine never felt that exciting. Until now. I’m not about to stop it. If there are other things about gay sex that feel that good, I want to do them, too. With you.” Okay, I didn’t see that one coming. “What do you mean?” Was he saying that he wanted to fuck me? Please let him be saying he wants to fuck me!!! “I . . . I don’t know. All I’ve ever heard about gay sex is sucking and fucking. But you must know more stuff, don’t you? Teach me. If I don’t like how something feels, can we stop?” I felt like I might explode with happiness. “I told you before, I will do anything you want that feels good. So if something doesn’t feel good, then we will stop,” I assured him. I can’t even describe how relieved he looked. “Great. Great. Somehow I knew I could count on you.” And then we sat in silence for a moment. “Was there a specific reason why we had to have this conversation in the middle of the night?” I had to ask. I was still sleepy, but seeing him sitting there on my sofa, he got my blood boiling again. “I couldn’t cum, she couldn’t get me off. Then we had a fight and I left. I checked into a motel and started drinking. The more I sat there, the more I thought about how good I felt when I had you on my cock. And then the next thing I knew, I was in a cab on my way over here. Sorry if I woke you up,” he told me sheepishly. “Don’t worry about it.” What I wanted to say was, “What gay man in his right mind would not want to be awoken up by a stud like you?” but I didn’t want to gush too much over him and frighten him away. He shifted again, trying to get comfortable and then I could see why: the bulge I had seen that afternoon had returned. This poor horny sexy guy needed some relief. As I lifted my eyes from his crotch, our eyes met. Finally his expression changed and he grinned. He knew that I couldn’t resist him any more than he could resist me. The next thing I knew, I was on the floor between his knees, sucking that beautiful meat for dear life. This time he held my head in his powerful hands the entire time. He no longer seemed afraid of intimacy with me. I don’t think he was considering things in terms of gay and straight anymore. He merely registered what felt good, and if something feels good then it is on the table. I swirled my tongue around his cock head and massaged it down his length, wanting to give him as many sensations as possible, even as I was aware before long a simple blowjob would not be enough for him. He would need to feel more. And hopefully the next stop will be my ass. I tried to smile at that thought, even though my mouth was full, and as that hopeful notion settled into my mind, my mouth was flooded with his delicious seed. When he finally drained his balls totally into my mouth, I let it pool under my tongue and spend a minute playing with it, letting it slither and slide over and under my tongue. He watched me with wide eyes and a curious expression. He was not repulsed by me anymore. I think he was intrigued. Reaching out, he cupped my chin in his right hand and tilted my face up to meet his. “Show me,” he said. I opened my mouth a little and showed him his load as it moved around in my mouth. Still holding me, he said, “Swallow. I want to watch you swallow it.” Keeping my mouth open, I let it slide to the back of my throat and then gulped it down. Then he released me and sat back. His dick was still rock hard and standing tall. He looked down at himself and then back up to me. “See? This is what I was talking about? What do you do to me?” he asked in frustration. “I’m constantly hard when I just think about you doing stuff to me.” I sat back on the sofa where I had been before and grinned. “That’s not such a bad problem to have. We will just have to try out some new things to see about wearing you down. I think your body is just trying to compensate for the years when you didn’t have the sex you wanted. Now you’re enjoying yourself, so why stop?” He looked over to me and said, “I don’t want to stop. Is it too late to do more tonight?” he asked hopefully. Awesome. I had him right where I want him.

I gave Justin a "what the fuck" look. He said, "You just stay put." Mateo, the sexy nurse from earlier came into the room and smiled when he saw me with my ass up on a pillow. "I've heard a lot about you. I'm glad you're here to get pozzed up!" "Rik, meet Mateo. Mateo had the fuck flu six months ago and he's really toxic right now... shares the same strain as Brad and I. I hope you don't mind if he breeds you as well." I really wasn't in a position to say no. Besides, this kid was smoking hot. He pulled off his nurse's uniform top and pulled loose the drawstring from his pants. He must ride a bicycle a lot as the has big meaty, muscular thighs, covered in sexy fur. And above his buzzed pubes, a biohazard tattoo as well. Fuck, that is hot. “Wow! You have a biohazard too?” Mateo smiled and asked, which one? He turned around to show me the same tattoo on his right ass cheek. Justin explained, “We know an amazing guy named Zak in Chicago. He has a place off Halsted Street called Windy City Tattoo. He's prolific poz breeder and sexy stud. He's done the biohardard tattoos for all of the conversion club members. As much as I am intrigued by earning a biohazard tattoo, the raging hard-on that Mateo has right now merits more attention. Toxic or not, I need this kid's load in my hole. I lifted my legs for him, providing consent for him to add his diseased DNA to my system. For being a young guy, he knew exactly how to press my buttons. Like Justin, he rubbed his cock up and down my pre-lubed hole before sliding all the way inside me. Freshly fucked, I felt my ass juices start to ooze out, even though he worked to wipe the juices back onto his cock and inside me. Justin watched as Mateo skillfully bred my hole. He tweaked my nips for a while, but it wasn't long before he had his eyes closed, looking like he was praying to the god of all poz cocks. You know that look of sheer bliss. I was close to the same state, feeling him sliding in and out of my battered hole. While I was getting fucked, Brad and Teddy came in the room and joined the audience. At this point, I didn't care who saw me getting bred by a poz cock. This felt amazing, and I would deal with whatever it brought at another time. Brad and Teddy were getting naked as well, so they were totally into my breeding. Before long, Mateo's breaths started getting short and it was clear he was getting close to cumming inside me. I blurted out, "Come on stud, fuck me with your poz cock. Give me your disease!" And with that his cock started flooding my hole with his charged load, bathing my guts with his AIDS virus. This kid fucked me like he hated me ... it was awesome. He had a need to seed, and my hole was his infection target. I just asked for a diseased load. What the fuck just happened? Mateo pulled out and I did my best to keep the charged seed inside me. Brad and Teddy were naked at this point, and they were in a three-way kiss huddle with Justin. How fucking hot was that to watch? I managed to get up on my feet and being fucked on my back for so long. I was wobbly - and with good reason. The three guys broke their embrace and pulled me into them for a hug and a grope. That's when I noticed Teddy and Brad both had biohazard tattoos above their cocks. Teddy also had one between his shoulder blades, and Brad had another one on his arm ... which is when I figured out everyone in this exam room was poz, except for me ... and my immune system was on its way out. Brad looked me in the eyes and asked, "I hope you'll accept our invitation to the conversion club. I know this is a lot to take in, but it will be worth it ... even through your fuck flu." I looked gave a glance at these four breeders and said, "Yes, I want to be on your team. Infect me." Teddy grabbed an ass cheek and said, "We gotta get started planning where your biohazard tattoo is going to go." Brad said, "Well, I'd love a chance to breed Rik and I know Teddy does too, but we need to get back to work. So, I have a question for Rik. How fast do you want to earn your biohazard tattoo?" "Depends. What do I need to do in order to speed up the process?" I asked. Justin said, "Come over on Friday night. Clean out your hole and we'll have some fun. We will all give you a dose of our DNA, and if you are a good boy, a blood donation from all of us." We all kissed goodbye and I headed home. What took place was so fucking erotic, I just wanted to hop on Breeding Zone and jack off to some conversion fiction. But I really needed to get a workout in before I do that. I got into the BodyCombat class at 6:30 and powered through the boxing, karate and taekwondo kicks and punches. It is a great way to work up a sweat while keeping flexible and strong. There was a sexy black guy there, new to the class. His sexy body got even sexier with a sweat, and his shorts clung to his bubble butt. A couple sideways glances turned into flirting. At the end of the class I headed down to the locker room and, as luck would have it, his locker was right next to mine. Strange how the world works. I said, "Give me a sec and I'll be out of your way." He smiled and said, "Don't sweat it, take your time." I pulled my shirt off and as I was getting the sweat off me, this beautiful man stripped off his shirt and revealed beautiful chestnut brown skin, rock hard abs ... and a fucking biohazard tattoo. It didn't stand out as much due to his skin color ... and half of it was hidden under his underwear. But the design is the same as the three guys I had seen earlier that day. I found myself wondering 'Am I the only guy in town without a fucking biohazard tattoo'? The locker room was full of guys and I needed to be discrete, but I had to get more info about this. I drew up some courage and said, "I like your tattoo ... a lot." He smiled and said "Thanks, it took a lot of work. Do you have one?" "No, but I'll probably be getting mine soon. Any chance you know Brad and Justin?" He smiled and said "Yeah ... Let's talk on the way out." We stepped out to the street where it was a little more private. I said, "Thanks for taking to me about this." "Sure, no problem. Let me ask, how far along are you?" "Earlier today was the first time." "Wow. You are just beginning." "Yeah, I know. Big decision. So fucking hot." "Hey, I live a block from here. You want to go there and talk for a minute?" "Yeah, thanks. I have a million questions." "Cool. By the way, I'm Rik." "I'm Blake." We got to his place and after offering me a bottle of water, we sat down on the couch when Blake asked "Were you chasing?" "No, not at all. Getting pozzed wasn't on my mind at all. Were you chasing?" "Nope. I went to Dr. Woods for PEP after a gun came in my hole. I was freaking out and went to see what he could do." I laughed, "I guess he took care of your problem!" He smiled. "Yeah, he sure did." I asked, "How bad was your fuck flu?" Blake replied, "Dude, that's the best part of being with this club. The doctors will help you through the whole thing. You can go to their place and they'll give you an IV or drugs to make it easier ... if you want." I was surprised. "That's cool!" "Yeah," Blake continued, "I was really fucking sick when I converted, but the club guys helped out a lot. That's when your body is trying to fight off the infection, and that's when you need extra doses the most." "Extra doses?" I asked. Blake replied "You know: more poz cum. You'll take more infected loads the whole time. It's hot." I found his attitude towards seroconversion fucking twisted. Seroconverting only to take more charged loads. I loved it. In fact my cock was straining against my shorts, leaving a wet spot of precum. I couldn't help but notice Blake's cock was also rock hard. "I'm getting totally turned on." Reaching over, I cupped Blake's cock and asked, "Any chance I can taste your poz cock?" He smiled, "I'd prefer to fuck some of my charged load in your hole." I knelt on the floor and pulled his shorts off and then went directly to sucking his cock. His cock was quite large, beautiful, and, of course black. It was quite a mouthful. After working on his cock for a while, I looked up and asked, "Will you breed me? "Rik, let's go to my room. I'd love to get inside you." Tossing clothes off as we walked, we were both naked by the time we got to his bedroom. "How many biohazard tattoos do you have?" "My pubic one hardly shows, so just the one for now." I asked, "It looks so sexy on you. Fuck dude. Did you do the blood donation process, or did you do it the old-fashioned way?" "The regular way. They didn't start using blood until recently. You going to do that?" "Yeah, probably Friday night." "Too fucking hot." My finger traced his ink as I was fantasizing about earning my own biohazard. With his finger on my chin, he lifted my lips to his and we made out for a while. "I got a toxic cock here and I really want to be the one who converts you. How about I get my cock inside you now?" I laid onto the bed on my back and he crawled between my legs. "I love uncut cock. Let me taste you." He went face-down on my hard cock and played with my foreskin. He knew enough to run his tongue underneath it, in order to make it really intense. He reached over to get a little lube for my hole and then some for his cock. He slowly worked his infected cock inside my already ravaged hole. The lube made it feel great. I wiggled my ass around his cock in an attempt to get it in faster. I really wanted to be a bond with Blake. His cock, my third toxic cock of the day, started slow and easy. He was adept at leveraging his cock into my ass. His strokes were full, making great use of his huge cock. Blake fucked my hole like a master. We’d make out for a little bit but his primary focus was getting off. My hole was just a tool that enabled him to get off in. We got into a comfortable rhythm as if we were one. I whispered in his ear, "I'm begging you for your poz cum. Please infect my neg hole." And that did the job. Blake started bucking against my hole like crazy. He was a man possessed, totally focused on how to make his cock ejaculate his toxic load inside my asshole. And it felt glorious. Blake gave a deep inhale, “Oh God ... Fuck, Oh God I'm close.” “Fuck me Blake, do it to me ... fuck me up.” Two more strokes from Blake and he yelled, “Damn!!!!!!!!!” With that my ass was filled as if by a fire hose. I unmistakably felt Blake's ejaculations blasting into my hole, his poz cock shooting cum like a shot gun. It was a beautiful experience. Totally spent, he collapsed in my arms and we both went unconscious for a couple minutes, after which we made out for a while, and whispered sweet nothings, about how fucking random this was, how getting a deadly infection had brought us together, and our prospects for the future. It was awesome. Blake said, "We're a mess. Let's shower quickly. I have a steam shower. You'll love it." He pressed a button to get the steam going, and within a couple minutes it was starting to fog up, at which point he invited me to join him "Come on in, there's room for two." He turned on the waterfall shower and we both took turns rinsing the day off us. He turned off the waterfall and grabbed the soap. As the fog raised, he grabbed me from the back and started to soap me up. His big hands slid all over my body. He reached around and grabbed my dick with soapy hands and started getting my cock to full extension. Oh fuck, he felt amazing. He moved to the front of me and then soaped his hole, asking "Any chance I can get some of the last of your neg cum load? It would be an honor to take whatever you got. Please fuck me!" I've wanted inside Blake since the moment I saw him. Some guys ... you just want to breed them. In this case, I got to do just that. I worked a finger inside Blake's ass, and he loosened right up. This would be fun! I pushed his back forward to bend him over and was able to slide right in. His ass was magnificent. Definitely one of the better holes I've fucked. Since I had cum earlier that day, I needed to up my game and really work up a cum load. I hoped he was ready for an animalistic fuck, because I had no choice but to rut his hole like a wild animal. It was so fucking hot. During the whole time, he repeatedly chanted "Yeah .... Yeah ...." After a little bit, I said, "OK Blake, I gotta blow in your hot ass. I can't hold it any longer." And with that, I gave him any neg see left in my body. He got the last of it. I looked him in the eyes and said, "This was an unexpected joy being with you. I hope your cum infects me. You can be my poz daddy anytime." He smiled and said, "Just wait, with the conversion club, it'll be so easy to breed and gift poz guys. Our numbers are growing and infected loads are everywhere. You'll see." I asked, "Will you be there Friday? I'm supposed to get bred by Brad and Teddy, and they talked about the Blood Donation." Blake smiled and said, "Yeah, that sounds like a great time. I'd love to have more of my DNA coursing through your veins." With a quick kiss I replied, “I’d like that.” And with that, I headed home with visions of Friday night.

Agreed. Taking a stranger's cock, and having a stranger's cum inside me is what turns me on. There's nothing like darkrooms.

Returned to my usual sauna after a three month hiatus. Although it was fairly well attended, everyone was just hanging around doing nothing but look on. It was an hour before I saw anyone fucking at all. It was very frustrating, but after such a long break I decided to persevere. First there were some odd fumbles, leading to my cock being sucked or vice versa, but to no culmination. Then I was invited into a cubicle with two other men after about two hours. It turned out they were both tops and used condoms, I became their bottom. Just before one of the two came after fucking me, he took off his condom and shot his load over the other man's cock. It was only after this I started to get some proper action. It was three hours in and I managed to suck off one guy with a decent-sized cock . He exploded in my mouth and his last spurts shot onto my face. Still I had not given or received an anal load and time continued to pass with little action. It was, however, after I'd been in the sauna some four hours that I finally got what I wanted. I was in the darkroom, when tow men came in, ignoring me and went into the corner of the room. By the sounds coming from them one seemed to be fucking the other. I went over to investigate. A bald guy with a great cock was fucking bare another guy who also possesed a magnificinet member. The second guy grabbed my cock and started wanking it. I then manuevred myself to a poisition where I could play with his cock, rubbing my arse against his manhood. I tired to get him to fuck me whilst he was being fucked, but to no avail. Howvever, this did have an unforeseen advantage. The guy puilled away from the man fucking him and offered me instead. I suspect the hard pounding he was receiving got too much for him and maybe he thought I was keener than he. At first he entered me just in the space of the corner, I had little support and the pounding was a bit much for me too. However, I wasn't going to give this opportunity up. I moved over to the bench grabbed my poppers and prepared for the onslaught. He primed me with lube and then I felt his bare cock thrusting up me. His speed picked up and he was pounding my innards quite forcefully, but now I was in a more comfortable position and my sphincter more relaxed I took the pounding. He thrust in and out faster and faster until finally he slowed down pushing his cock as far up as he could as he released his spunk up my willing whole. I left the sauna in some discomfort from the pounding, but savouring the seeding I'd just received.

I like to hit the big events - MAL, IML, Decadence, Cumunion, etc. Pass the 20 load mark often, pass 30 and 40 on occasion and even hit the 50 load mark once with 53 being my all time record in 24 hours. This was a couple years ago and was a perfect storm - Leather Market - took 5 loads, couple of one off-tops in the hotel gave me 8, hit a cruisy bar and bent over for 4, Nasty Kink Pig Party, where I took 12 loads, a couple of open door parties where I took 10 more, busy bathroom in the hotel lobby where i took 8, late night stairwell cruising where I took my last 6 before collapsing in my room. I got up and did the whole thing again, but with lower numbers. I am a true cumdump. I LIVE to take loads - any cock, big or small, just be hard and be able to cum.

Been sick the last week, so this took a bit longer than I wanted. Hope you enjoy. -- PART 8: Open for Business Putting a TV dinner into the microwave, I went around the apartment and started collecting the few things I would need for my night of debauchery. My ass pleasantly ached from the pounding Jackson had just given me, and with each step, I felt the three loads swirling around deep inside me. Walking over next to the island, I felt the butt plug in my ass moving around as bent over, the large knot pressing firmly against my hole. Butt plug: check. Reaching out, I grabbed the small silver bottle on the ground. Making sure the lid was on securely, I slid it into my pocket and stood back up, loving how the big plug slid around inside my hole, rubbing against my already abused prostate. Thanks to the earlier night’s event’s, I would likely have plenty of stretching and lubrication in my ass. Lube: check. Poppers: check. Walking back over to the other counter, I opened the small humidor and looked at the various cigars. I sat for a few moments, trying to decide on one before finally deciding on a rather large, medium brown one with the name Punch on the side. Recalling what Eric had done in the shop that day, I ran the stick under my nose and sniffed, my cock immediately swelling at the aroma. Happy with my choice, I grabbed my lighter and the cigar and put them in the opposite pocket. Cigar and lighter: check. Feeling my ass, I checked for my wallet, and as I did, the microwave let out several beeps, letting me know my food was ready. I quickly ate the hot meal, and after a quick once over, I grabbed my phone and keys and walked out of the door. Waiting for the elevator, I re-read the texts from Kyle earlier that evening. I felt my cock stir, thinking about all the random loads I was about to get up my formerly tight, nearly virginal hole, mixing in with the three already placed in my ass after the dark and twisted dirty talk with Jackson. In the back of my mind, I felt slightly scared at the risks I was taking, and the possibility of catching something, but then again, the talk of getting pozzed had definitely also made me cum hard earlier in the evening. And if confronted with the issue, I knew I could always just write a prescription of my own for PEP or PrEP. One of the few true luxuries of being a doctor. Looking at the wording and phrases Kyle used in the texts, I casually wondered if Kyle might be into guys getting knocked up, especially with his deviant talk of anonymous cock and special loads. And admittedly, the thought of getting high on poppers, lighting up a few cigarettes and smoking them also had their own special appeal while taking loads. Hopefully, I thought to myself, I can get with Kyle in the future and try that out. Suddenly, my phone dinged as the elevator doors finally opened, and a new message popped up from Kyle, directing me to several websites. Kyle: here, check these out. might help w the smoking and slut training Kyle: breeding.zone and smokinmen.com Curious, I stepped into the elevator and selected the ground floor before I tapped on the first link. Making a quick glance, I realized it was a barebacking site. A quick glance at some of the topics got my cock hard. Bug chasing being one to immediately jump off the page at me. I bookmarked the site, instantly knowing I would be checking it out again soon. Next, I went back to my messages and opened the second link and was instantly greeted with images of all different men of ages and types smoking. I felt my cock lurch as I zoomed in on several younger guys, cigarettes hanging slightly out of their mouths as they smoked. This must be what Kyle meant by dangling… and even quicker than before, I tapped the bookmark icon. Stepping off the elevator, I made a quick beeline to the front door, ignoring the front desk entirely and walking out into the crisp fall night, before walking into the bookstore next door. At first, I wanted to make a straight line to the gloryholes, but I knew I would need to make one last purchase. Walking around, I looked for a few minutes at some of the toys before seeing that I one thing I wanted to add to the mix before going down into the depths below. Grabbing the package, I walked up to the counter and made my quick purchase. Waving away the bag, I walked over to the counter for the video booths and looked at the blue haired twink. With a start, I reached for my wallet and started to pull out a $10 bill. “Um, Benny, right?” I asked, slightly nervous for some unknown reason. Without more than a glance, the kid let out a sigh. “It’s twenty-five.” “Oh… um….” I said, remembering that the previous night it was only $10, “Well, Kyle sent me and said to tell you he wanted me to have the friend discount.” “Uh… huh…” he said, still not looking up from his phone, “Everybody is ‘friends’ with Kyle, sweetie… so try again.” I was starting to get a bit annoyed at the guy’s attitude. Pulling out my phone, I searched through my messages before I landed on one of the messages Kyle had sent me. “He also said to tell you I’m…” I briefly hesitated before continuing, “Looking to be a cum dumpster tonight and that you would help me. Can you really do that or should I just go home?” Apparently, that got his attention. He stopped and looked up at me from the screen of his phone with a mildly shocked look on his face. “Shit, he really was telling the truth,” he said, letting the indifferent mask fall for a few brief moments before quickly putting it back up, “Fine. I guess I’m out $25 because of you and Kyle. Need to see your ID.” Confused, I grabbed it my wallet out and handed the card to him, guessing that they just need to make sure people entering are 18, perplexed however since Kyle had never asked for mine the day before. “God damn it, how does he always know?!” Benny muttered under his breath before handing me back the card. “Excuse me?” I asked, putting the wallet back in my pants. “I need to stop making stupid bets with him. Another fifty fucking dollars…” Benny groused, staring at the ceiling, “Never would have pegged a doctor type as a cum slut. But he sure did. He one of your patients or something?” “Uh… no…” I let out, quickly wanting to just leave at this point. “Fine, you’re in, and here’s the key to Booth 8,” he said, tossing a small bronze key to me, “Only one that is reserved here.” “Oh, cool,” I said, catching the key. “By the way,” he asked, as he buzzed me in, “Tell me the truth. You serious about what Kyle said? You truly taking loads from anyone tonight?” At first, I was going to shy away from the question before I caught myself. Shying away was the old me. New me was going to seize life by the balls and milk them dry. With a slightly cocky smile and nod, I looked Benny straight in the eyes. “Yeah,” I said, confidently, “Why, you wanting to add to the mix?” “Fucking nice, man,” he said, raising his eyebrows somewhat appreciatively, “After all the money you cost me tonight, you bet your ass I’m not leaving here without sampling your hole and leaving my mark in it.” With those final words, I walked down the stairs and into the dimly lit red hallway before, the sounds of grunting and smell of fresh sex increasing with each step. — I walked around for several minutes, looking at each door trying to find Booth 8, quickly thinking that maybe it had all been a joke by Benny and Kyle. In almost a cruel irony, none of the booths seemed to go in order. I was finally about to give up when I stumbled onto it, having at first dismissed it as a broom closet on my first pass of the hallways. Grabbing the key, I opened the door and found myself in a long, narrow booth. Tape covered the bill acceptor, and there was already gay porn playing on the screen. The door closed behind me and with a soft click, I heard the door lock as well. Something the other room had lacked. Looking around the room, it appeared to be well stocked and pretty clean. A bench appeared to be positioned between the two glory holes, both at what seemed to be the perfect height to either stand or if one wanted to, kneel on all fours on top of the bench. There was comfortable looking padding on the bench. There was even a nice sized ashtray, so apparently, this room had been set up for a long stay in mind. Reaching into my pockets, I started pulling out my different items. Cigar, lighter, poppers, and my newest purchase, a cock ring. I knew with all the smoking, fucking, and sucking I would be doing tonight, the temptation to play with myself and cum would be overwhelming. I didn’t want to lose the urge to get filled once my balls had completely drained, so, I decided the best course of action would be to keep myself from cumming until the best time. I stood in the room for a few moments, staring at the tv watching the bareback orgy scene on the tv. Quickly, I felt myself get hard and decided to fully undress. Unzipping my pants, I stepped out of them and then pulled my shirt off, folding them both and putting them in the corner. Next, my ass plug was going to need to come out. I took the bottle of poppers and opened them, taking several hits and savoring the warm, relaxing rush through my body and steady swell in my cock. Reaching behind me, I slowly pulled the plug, now firmly and comfortably lodged deep inside me, holding back the three loads Jackson had left up my ass. I tugged gently at first, feeling as the plug stubbornly stayed in place behind my ass lips. Slowly, I increased the pressure and finally pulled it out with a loud plop, suddenly leaving me feeling empty as a few drops of cum slowly make their way out and slide down my thigh, making me moan. My ass felt so very empty and gaped for a few moments at the sudden loss of the large plug. Feeling the inside of the leg, I fingered a few of the cum drops back up my ass, feeling the gaping, wrecked remains of my formerly tight hole slowly closed down on them. Now finally closed again, I pulled them back out and looked at the thick white glazing on them. Horny, I stuck them in my mouth, rubbing the loads into my tongue and savoring the taste of my ass and Jackson’s thick cum, as I had that morning with Kyle and Mateo’s loads. It was a smokier and creamier taste, and I wondered if the fact that Jackson was a cigar and pipe smoker accounted for a different taste in the cum. Looking down at the plug in my hand, I looked over it quickly, and after not seeing anything but cum, stuck it in my mouth, sucking more of the thick cum and ass juices off. It tasted amazing. Satisfied it was clean, I then turned my attention to the cock ring. It was a small rubber o-ring type device. Guessing it was much like the small tourniquets I used in trauma surgery for the ER, I stretched it out and surrounded my cock and balls, much like I would for a finger laceration. I released it and with a soft hiss out of my mouth, looked down at my now encircled cock and balls. I loved how the ring somehow made my dick and balls stick out further, making each vein more prominent and giving more feeling; sensitive but somehow also not. Giving myself several quick tugs, I was happy to find the ring did its job without cutting off circulation, but still giving a nice firm squeeze, and would likely do its job well. All that left was the cigar. Instead of rushing like I had before, I knew I wanted to take things slower. Grabbing it and my lighter, I took the cigar and again ran it under my nose, enjoying the scent once more before placing it in my jaw. I then greedily sucked on the end, wetting it. Flicking the light on, I slowly lit the end, puffing gently, getting a nice cherry on the end of the brown stogie, and after an especially nice deep inhale, I shut off the flame and let the smoke jet out of my nose. I was a little surprised at this point, as, after this light up, I didn’t cough at all, and instead just felt the mild burn in my chest as I ‘fed them.’ Encouraged by my sudden growth as a smoker, I looked at myself in the dim reflection of the now momentarily dark monitor and was almost dumbfounded by what I saw. With the cigar in my mouth, it's smoke drifting out of the side of my jaw, and my cock lewdly sticking out, veins bulging from the cock ring, I looked, well, fucking hot. Looking down at my phone, I got a slightly wicked idea, and after a few quick taps, I took a quick selfie and sent it to Kyle with the caption ‘see what you’re missing?’ With that sent, I sat down, and started watching the new scene on the monitor, which showed a young guy in the middle of a bareback orgy on all fours, a line of several rough looking guys all covered in different tattoos, talking to each other and kissing as they stroked their cocks, waiting for their turn. Puffing on the cigar, I slowly started stroking myself, waiting for someone to stick their cock through one of the holes. Thankfully, I didn’t have to wait long as a cock was shoved into the hole on my left. There in front of me was a large, cut black dick. Easily, it was at least 10 inches long, and thick as 3 of my fingers as well. My ass ached to be filled with it. Getting up, I grabbed it and started stroking it, slowly bringing my ass over to it. I thought at first about sucking on it but then decided to instead back up my ass and slowly lower myself down. Halfway down, my ass started to hurt a little, and so I took my cigar out of my mouth, grabbed the poppers and huffed deeply several times in each nostril, before sticking my cigar back in my mouth and with a deep inhale, forcing my ass down the rest of the way. The guy in the other booth immediately let out a string of curses in appreciation as I let out a smokey moan, feeling the big black cock throb inside me. We sat there for a few moments as I slowly smoked until the guy started to slowly move in and out of my ass, my stretched hole gripping the large member raping it. I sat in silence as I listened to the onslaught of words coming from the guy next door. “Fuck yeah, gonna rape your white boy pussy tonight. A nice wet hole like yours is great at making my dick feel good boy. H-oooooh fuck,” he said, pausing for a moment before moving again, “in you with no rubber too, so gonna be able to breed you nice and deep, mix my potent baby batter with these others. You want that slut?” I let out a loud moan as he continued. “Damn, didn’t think I would get grade A prime ass tonight. Gotta thank that bitch Benny for hookin’ me up. He’s got lots of fuckers lined up for your ass tonight.” Almost like clockwork, a cock was shoved in front of me after he said that, and with a quick inhale of my cigar, I took my smoke out of my mouth and dove face first onto the nicely shaped light brown cock in front of me. I began to suck as if my life depended on it, as the cock in my mouth slowly dripped precum on my tongue. I sucked harder, enjoying the taste as the black monster in my ass continued to rape me. “Gonna cum soon up your tight white cunt. Fill you with my special little swimmers, and breed you. With all the loads you’re gonna take tonight in your guts, you won’t know who got you pregnant, bitch. Hope it’s mine though fucker.” Pulling off the rapidly leaking cock in my mouth, I took a few quick, deep inhales on my cigar and started to rhythmically squeezed down on the cock in my ass, completely oblivious to the words being said to me as my cum lust began to take over. Full of smoke, I went back to sucking and was quickly rewarded with a thick creamy load in my mouth. The cock in front of me was pulled out and just left the big black cock in my ass, whose pace was picking up. I slowly savored the creamy semen in my mouth before swallowing it down. “Balls are about to explode motherfucker, deep in your cunt with the other loads in here. Take this nasty fuck deep faggot.” With a final set of slams, I felt the black cock start throbbing in my ass, filling me deep with a warm volley of jizz. I began to puff on my cigar again, enjoying the feeling of my ass and lungs getting fed. The black guy quickly pulled out, and within a few moments, I could hear a door slam. I sat there for a minute or two, my ass at the hole, wondering if anything else would happen when I felt another cock get shoved deep in my ass and start fucking it hard. I sat back, enjoying the pounding in my hole as I slowly smoked my cigar, keeping the smoke in for longer and longer before finally, another cock appeared in front of my face. It was a shorter, uncut white dick, with massive bull balls. I immediately took it in my mouth and sucked, getting reamed by both ends in silence, except for the occasional grunt or groan. Quickly enough, the cock spewed a load in my mouth and I swallowed it down, and with a quick pull out, the hole was empty again. I went back to smoking my cigar and shortly after heard the top grunt and drop a load up my ass. Almost instantly, another cock was shoved up my ass, with an appreciative ‘nice’ said out loud, and my ass being slammed yet again. Another cock in front of my face appeared, long and thin, with a few piercings down the shaft. Much like before, both came without much much fuss, and in between, I continued to smoke my cigar, which was starting to get smaller and smaller. I occasionally would take a few hits on my poppers, enjoying the feeling of the warmth in my body as they did their work. This continued for the next hour and a half, and much to my dismay, my cigar was nearly spent. Looking down, I looked at my phone. Only 11:40. I didn’t really want to end before midnight, but I knew without the cigar, it wouldn’t be near as much fun for me for. And I also wanted to eventually cum as well. At my count, I had to have at least 9 loads in my ass, and another 7 loads in my stomach. Some guys had been verbal, others had thanked me for the use of my ass or mouth. My balls felt heavy and full of cum, and my ass was still hungry for more. I stood up, as there was a lull in the visitors to my holes, and debated getting the plug up my ass and getting dressed to leave when I heard a soft knock at the door. “Hey, it’s me…” the voice called out, at first not registering with me. I first, I was tempted to get dressed before answering the door, but then thought better of it. Most of these men had already or were likely willing to cum in my ass and mouth. Who cares if they saw me naked. I walked to the door and opening it a crack asked softly out loud. “Who?” A hand forced the door open and pushed me back, before quickly shutting it again. “Kyle, dumb shit,” the sexy skinhead before me replied. “H-Hey!” I said, with a smile on my face, as he immediately started stripping, “What’s up?” “My cock fucker,” he said with an evil grin, grabbing his cock and flicking it, the PA in it glaring evilly in the dim light, “I got your message and couldn’t wait to try out the kinky fucking shit we talked about.” Quickly, he pulled his shirt off and reached into the knapsack I had failed to notice him carrying inside the small room. Suddenly, he pulled out a large red and white box. “Had to see you taking all those fucking loads while we smoke these bad boys,” he said, tearing open the box and surprising me as he pulled out a box of Marlboro Reds and tossed them to me before pulling out one for himself. Watching him open the pack, I grabbed my next to completely spent cigar and inhaled a few drags as I followed his lead, before finally getting out one of the long white sticks. Grabbing the cigar butt from my mouth, he held the end to the Red, puffing it to life with a deep inhale and a load, guttural moan. “Fuck yeah,” he moaned, smoke pouring out before motioning to me to grab the butt and do the same, “needed that. You next. Rape those fucking lungs.” I followed his lead and quickly got the Red lit. With a deep inhale, I enjoyed the sensation. Less and different smoke, to be sure, but it was enjoyable none the less. And with the number of cigarette packs Kyle had brought, we would be having fun all night. “So, how many loads you had dumped in you so far tonight?” he asked, stroking his cock as he grabbed my ass cheek and dipped a finger in, grinning when my ass started dripping. “Nine, I think?” I said, as he grabbed his dick and stroking it, inhaling the red before nose jetting it, “I also ate another seven.” “Fuckin’ sexy cum whore!” he said, grinning and shoving two more fingers inside, “Want even more? Word is your ass is taking all sorts of tainted cock tonight.” Suddenly, several things hit me at once. First, the words of the owner of the big black cock hit me. Special swimmers, nasty fuck, getting pregnant… I had to have been fucked by a poz guy who was looking to gift. At first, I didn’t know how to feel. Shame, fear, lust, excitement… However, having not cum, my ass and cock and balls did all my thinking for me. Next, Kyle’s words. He definitely wanted to see me taking poz cock tonight. Much like Jackson, he must get off on the idea of bug chasing, or at least others chasing. “Fuck yeah,” I said, smiling wickedly as I looked down at my cock and watched as some of the anonymous loads dripped out of me while Kyle's fingers fucked my wet ass, some of the loads running down my balls and cock. I took a deep haul on the Red in my mouth and then let it dangle from my lips before continuing. “Get me all the toxic loads you can.” “Good,” he said, pulling them out and bending me back over before shoving my ass against the hole, “Gonna keep you smoking and huffing poppers as long as you keep that hole open for business. A lot of horny guys paid good money to be here tonight, and are wanting to fill you and breed you with their DNA.” I relaxed my hole open as I felt another anonymous cock press against my ass. Looking up, I watched as Kyle quickly smoked his red and stroked his metal filled cock, texting away on his phone. Grinning in reply, I started hauling on my red as the cock in my hole slammed away at my abused jizz-filled ass.

Don't understand the question... Why would a sub bottom need to cum? A versatile guy, sure. Or maybe a non-submissive bottom... But I don't think I've ever been with a submissive bottom who wanted to cum... Sub bottoms are supposed to go home and jack off to what just happened. It's also OK if they cum without touching themselves. But their dick is pretty irrelevant to the hookup with the top. Do other tops agree?

Ok, first time posting so bare with me. The following story takes place a couple of years ago when I first turned 18; I'd been together with the same woman since my freshman year of high school and had only had a thought or two about anything gay, I hadnt even kissed a man yet. On that fateful night I was sexually frustrated; my gf had gone to Barbados with her parents for a week and masterbating didnt cut it anymore, so I was horny and losing patience. The second night she was gone I had been trying to get off watching some porn but was slowly getting annoyed cus I couldnt get hard. It was then, in my stoned haze, my fingers wandered down to my tight asshole and started lightly brushing the entrance. I stopped after the first finger opened me open and, embarassed, I began rolling a joint. I started smoking and looking for another porn vid to help me cum, somehow drifting into gay porn. I was halfway through a scene of a large black man stretching a tiny white boy with his massive cock that I took notice of my own fingers; sloppily playing with my hole like a womans pussy. I wasnt embarassed this time though and instead going over scenarios in my head, meeting a black god and letting him take my anal virginity. Maybe it was the pot, maybe it was because I was so horny; either way I hopped on google to look for a way to meet men. I was too nervous to try an app, afraid it would show up on my phone plan, and felt craigslist was my best bet for discretion. So off I went, taking sexy pucs for my ad and my gf the furthest thing from my mind. All i could think of was being loved by a real man, a new sensation almost too intoxicating for me to handle. After a painfully long twenty minutes, I had my first reply; 38, 6ft2, ripped like hercules with five images attached of a monstrous 9in cut cock. That was the first of many times I felt my pussy wink. I gave him the address of my gfs parents house, where I wait alone with my right hand fingering myself at the thought of what was about to happen. There was a knock on the door and my heart skipped a beat, I opened it to find the sexiest man Ive ever seen in real life. He was easily double my size; me being 5ft6, 130lbs, lean and toned. I walked him into the bedroom and expressed that it was my first time with a man with anxious shaking in my voice. "Dont worry, boy, Ill take things nice and slow..." He with a deep and sensual growl, he removed his shirt and instructed me to get undressed. Removing my pants first, leaving my boxers on, I took my shirt off; only for him to be towering above me once I was able to see again. He gripped my freshly-shaved chin and tilted my head upwards, splitting my lips open with his massive tongue and started gently massaging my own tongue. I fell into his massive build, the warmth of his body heating me like a furnace, his large hands slipped my boxers to the floor and began kneeding my tiny ass with such sexual force it had me moaning like Id only ive heard my gf moan. I was releasing deep slutty moans each time his tongue left my mouth to take a breath. "Mmm...you like my tongue that much, boy?" He asked, running his tongue across my lips; i instinctually lapped at him with my tongue until we were drowning in one anothers spit once again. At some point his manly fingers had found, and subsequently entered, my tight boy-pussy. "Ill take that as a yes." He laughed, removibg one hand from my ass to unbutton his pants and allow them to fall to the floor. I didnt have to see it, I could feel his massive god cock pressing into my tummy; his heavy balls draped over my painfully hard cock. "On your knees." The god ordered with a slap on my ass, I sank to my knees and came face-to-face with his ebony python; illuminated in an orange glow from the dim light and dripping a stream of precum into a puddle between us. "...oh." I said when the monster jumped, the god laughed and brushed the back of my head; bringing my closer to his meat. "Show it some love...pretend we're kissin again." He said soothingly. I gulped, this is it, after I inevitably swallow this perfect cock Ill never be able to be with my gf the same ever again... I tried shoving his entire cock down my throat in one go, gagging violently and pulling away; only for my godly love to force his rod back into my mouth, his pubes shoved into my nose and I breifly tried to fight it before giving in. He fucked my throat so deep and for so long that I my voice came out raspy and raw. "Please...be my first?" I laud down on my beck and opened my legs like id seen my gf do when shes too drunk and really horny. "I want you inside me." I growled and he lept on top of me, his cock sliding into my ass crack; the warmth caused my hole to twitch like a strobe light. "You got a condom, boy?" The god asked while aiming his dick at my pussy. I thought, only for a split second, about the box of condoms in the bedside table but instead found myself pushing my ass closer; until his cock-head was halfway inside of me. He smiled and grunted, bending his head to invade my mouth with his loving tongue again. I wrapped my arms around his neck and my legs around his wide waist while he slowly pushed his 9in throbbing monster into my virgin hole. Eventually his head tore passed my first ring and I moaned like a whore, spit trailing between our mouths like slugs, his tongue returned to my mouth and I attempted to open my hole wider for him. Over the course of the next thirty minutes he was balls deep and we were both glistening with sweat. "How you feelin'?" He breathed deeply, staring me in the eyes, his mouth slick with our spit. "Make me yours." I said hungrily and he dove back into my mouth, now feeling free to start pumping my pussy. It hurt only for a few minutes, but the next hour was nothing but intense sloppy pleasure. Hed been ramming into me full force for a while, causing me to scream and beg for more of his dick with every thrust, when suddenly i felt the entire length of his meat throb and pulsate; it was magical. "Im...gonna cum...fuck." He said in between strained breaths, waiting for my say so on where to drop his load. I wrapped my body around his again and drove him impossibly deep in my cunt. "Fill me, baby." I whispered, raspy and exhausted, I licked at his tongue and his full lips met mine in a kiss so deep and hot that I sprayed almost a gallon of cum. Then his pistoned like an angry bull, raging into my hole; his cock throbbing like mad and our bodies melding into each other with sweat and passion. He bottomed out into me that his balls slapped violently against my ass, when his cock head ground across my prostate I began to cum again, exploding like a fountain when I felt his cock empty a buckets-worth of molten love juice into the depths of my new pussy. He stayed in me for almost twenty minutes, grinding his cum into the walls of my pussy while his cock got soft. He left a moment later, leaving me in a puddle of fluids on the bed I fucked my girlfriend on the night she got back. I didnt wash the sheets either.

***This is a fictional story. The construction worker is based on a real construction worker, though, and he is absolutely stunning and sexy.*** ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ CORRUPTION CHAPTER ONE I’d broken up with my boyfriend three months ago and the sexual tension had been building up for some time. I’d never been good at going without, but following the messy breakup, it seemed right to take a break. Still, I felt like I was going to explode! Luckily I had a day off and decided that the best thing for me was to spend some time at the adult book store, hopefully taking some loads. It was a great, sunny day, so I walked the few blocks there. Just around the corner from the ABS there was some massive construction going on in the street so it occurred to me the book store might be dead, but as I was already almost there so I decided to check the place out. Before I rounded the corner one of the construction guys caught my eye. He was gorgeous, to say the least: lean, muscled, and tanned from all of the time he spends outdoors. And he stared at me for a second, his eyes piercing me in such an intense way that I couldn’t tell what he was thinking - good or bad. I’ve honestly never experienced anything like it before. Those eyes. It’s not so much the color because, to be honest, he was too far away for me to determine the color of his eyes, but I could clearly appreciate the intensity of his gaze. It was unbelievable. And hypnotic. I almost couldn’t look away. I gave him a little grin right before I turned the corner, although I have no idea why. This guy had ‘straight guy’ written all over him. Not only that, but with his good looks, he was also probably a total dick. So why did I feel like I had done a little flirting there? I shrugged it off as just being so fucking horny I would have let anyone bang me at that point. Just as I thought, the book store was not busy. But there were a couple of guys in there. For the next twenty minutes I was involved in some three-way sucking, kissing and petting, but nothing went beyond that. This was not what I needed today. I needed an intense exchange. I hadn’t thought about it, but when I had arrived it was just before noon, so as the lunch hour struck, the place got a little busier. I opted to get my ass into a booth and hope for the best. Just as I was ducking into my booth I got this tingling feeling on the back of my neck, and I looked down the hall to spot that beautiful construction hunk standing there. There were other guys milling around, clearly drooling over him, but he seemed to focus on me. Now I was sure of that. I stepped into my booth, closed the door -but not all the way. I left it open just enough for him to see that it was open. I started up a movie, stripped my pants off and waited to see what would happen. Seconds later the door began to open. He peeked in, rather timid for someone who ought to be oozing confidence. That’s how I knew that he had never done anything like this before. I couldn’t help but wonder what had made him come in now. As soon as I saw him I dropped to my knees, the floor still wet with someone else’s cum, but I didn’t care. My eyes didn’t come off of him as he stepped in and locked the door behind himself. Not one word was spoken. He stood before me, opened his pants and fished out his semi-hard cock, and pointed it right at me. I wasted no time and went right for it. Figuring that I was his first guy, I wanted to make this good. Better than any bitch he’s ever wasted his time with - like his wife. Yeah, that ring didn’t escape my attention. Technically, I suppose, he could have be married to a man, but I was 99% sure such wasn’t the case. Anyway, I started at the head, licking gently, making him feel really good, and then started to take inch after inch into my mouth, letting him enjoy the progress of pleasure. It’s amazing how you can watch a man unravel a little as you begin with a tiny pleasure and let it grow to more and more. I noticed him jump a little in surprise and I wondered if I’d scraped him with my teeth, but when I looked up his eyes were fixed on the glory hole behind me. Glancing over my shoulder I saw that someone had slid his large dick through, obviously hoping to get in on some of the action. Again, not a word was spoken. He just lifted his chin, motioning me in the direction of that other cock. He wanted to see me go down on that big meat. I slurped and sucked it for a couple of minutes while my construction god stood there fisting his hard meat. After a couple of minutes he wanted my attention again and pulled me off that other dick and onto his. I was getting into sucking him to the point that I was forgetting everything else going on around me. He grabbed my shoulders after a few minutes and began shifting me so that he could lean against the opposite wall while my ass was facing the glory hole. Still, without saying a word, he shoved me back, guiding my ass down onto that big cock that was still sticking through the hole. My ass was HUNGRY so I immediately gobbled that shit up inside my ass, quickly sinking balls-deep in one long steady shove. The construction worker audibly growled in his throat, clearly impressed I could accommodate the cock as readily as I had. Watching me get fucked clearly turned him on as he got more frantic with his lunges, driving his cock to the back of my throat again and again. His hands returned to me, this time grabbing hold of my ears, quite painfully actually, and guided me up and down to meet his urgent thrusts. By some miracle, both he and the anonymous fucker unloaded in me at the exact same time. For his part, he was shockingly silent as he blew, only breathing heavily through his nose, almost like a bull. What a rush feeling my ass and mouth get flooded by hot spunk at the exact same time. His cum tasted absolutely delicious, and that’s not always the case, so I reveled in it. He didn’t, however. As soon as his balls were done draining, he stepped back and stuffed his softening cock back into his pants. The cock up my ass was still there and he shoved me onto it more, and he leaned back and took a moment to catch his breath. “That was fucking awesome,” he said, his voice as sexy as the rest of him. Deep, a bit scratchy, all man. “You suck good dick.” “Thanks, your dick is awesome to suck. Anytime you want, buddy,” I offered, hoping he’d want to meet up again for some other lunch breaks. “Doubtful. We’re done this job in a day or two,” he sighed, keeping his eyes focused on my ass. The guy in my ass finally pulled out and I stood up straight to ease my back a little. I had barely stepped away from the hole when another cock popped through. I glanced over at my construction hunk. He responded by giving another nod towards the glory hole and grumbling g “Go on. Your faggot ass obviously wants it.” I could tell from the way he spoke, the tone, that he was a little disgusted with it all. Maybe with me for being so slutty. Typical straight guy thinking that gay men are freaky pigs. Well, I am a pig, but he doesn’t know me that well. Still, his slightly abusive attitude turned me on. He was a total Alpha Male and those are the types that turn me on most. He’ll tell me to do anything he wants and I will really have no choice but to do it. I sank my ass down onto the hard cock behind me, easily taking it all the way given that the big dick before him stretched me open and lubed me good. When I glanced up a moment later, he was flipping through something on his phone. Just before he slipped it into his pocket I snatched it out of his hand. Quickly I opened his contacts and added my first name, Christopher, followed by ‘xxx’ and my cell number. I handed the phone back to him and continued to bounce on the glory hole cock. “Call me any time you need to get off.” He cocked his eyebrow at me. “Anytime?” he asked skeptically. “Yup. Whenever you need those balls drained, I’m your guy.” I was speaking so self-assuredly, which was completely out of character for me. But it felt good and I didn’t want to pass up another chance to work that dick. It’s not that his cock was more impressive than others. It’s slightly above average, nice shape and thickness. But it’s more about him and his sexy attitude that I wanted more of. Maybe I was looking at him as a challenge? Plus I was hoping he might be into more the next time. Just then the man fucking me began to howl and moan loudly as his nuts exploded and emptied into me. “Fuckin’ pigs,” construction guy chuckled, shaking his head. “I gotta go. You sure you meant it when you said anytime?” he asked again. “Absolutely.” “Fuckin’ slut,” he said, through a mixture of a sneer and a smile. Clearly he did enjoy me and the idea of enjoying me again, but he just maybe didn’t think it was right. Clearly he was a married man, probably raised by those damned Catholics, too. Either way, as he stepped through the door, I hoped and prayed that he would call me sometime soon. And he did.

part one is here: 1988 I didn't want to get out of bed on Sunday morning...mainly because I was a little hungover, but also because I didn't want to look at myself in the bathroom mirror. Jessie had said I looked like a horror movie, and it couldn't have improved much overnight. I made myself step out in the hallway and go to take a shower. So little to look forward to in my reflection and so much to dread. I guess it wasn't SO bad. Most of the dried blood must have worn of on my pillow. The cut was very thin and looked clean. I'd probably have a gnarly scar eventually. I also looked into my own eyes -- into a grown man's eyes. I was no longer a virgin, but I looked pretty much the same except for the cut and the bloodshot eyes. I showered for a long time. I knew there were things from my adventure that I couldn't wash away. When I touched the bar of soap to my asshole, it hurt a little. As i dried off and got dressed, I thought about Shane and Dawn. Did I indirectly cause another teen pregnancy last night? Maybe I could ask Dawn if I could be the kid's godfather. And then I thought about the new kind of living thing I might have inside of me...I'd directly caused that. I asked for it even. Jessie. Jessie's kiss. His lips. His eyes. I could find no regret anywhere inside of me. I sensed the house was empty. It was quiet for a Sunday at 11 AM. As much as I wanted to just go back to bed, I was hungry and wanted cereal. As I walked down the stairs, Dad came home with a bunch of grocery bags. I was strangely happy to see him. He glanced up quickly and greeted me. I tried to think of how I'd explain the cut, but all I'd come up with so far was 'I don't remember'. "Are you just now getting up? Must have been a good party. Come help me." "Where's Mom?" "No idea. She didn't come home last night. I went to the grocery store by myself for the first time in decades. It was fun!" I helped him unload the goods. It was a bunch of frozen, microwavable stuff from Stouffer's and Jimmy Dean. I'd never seen shit like this in our house before. Mom would be horrified...but she was AWOL. After the freezer was full, I looked at the other stuff. Cheetos, pork rinds, Pop Tarts, Rice Krispie Treats....the world must be ending. "Check it out," he said as he pulled a giant bottle of Captain Morgan's rum out of a bag. "Rickman's opens at 10 now. Let's have a little eye-opener" "Dad! I haven't even eaten yet!" He tossed me box of pop tarts which I ate immediately. All six of them. He was busy making us drinks and hadn't seen my cut cheek until he sat down at the table across from me. "What the holy hell happened to your face?!" "I don't remember. I got pretty drunk and probably fell or something." "Looks like it was done with a scalpel. Did you fall on a piece of glass?" "Maybe. So where do you think Mom is?" "It's not infected at least. Son...I think your mother has left us. Doesn't matter much. Just remember that she loves you and always will. You haven't touched your drink." "It's kind of early for this, Dad." "Nerd! Just kidding. I've always been proud I raised a little bookworm. You only have three days of school left and I am quitting my job tomorrow -- this is going to be a week-long party!" Wow. I took a long sip of the rum and coke. Nice. The taste reminded me of chocolate. "So I can skip school tomorrow? I've never done that." "It's the right time. You already got accepted to college and have nothing to go back for. Same here. I'm looking for an eye clinic to work for in St. Louis. Hell, I might even start my own." "So are you guys getting divorced?" "I can only tell you that I am. I can't stay here. I have to move which breaks my heart because I always wanted to have a home here you could back to." He made another round of cocktails. "I have to go back to school at least once....to return my books." "Yeah, yeah. You're good about stuff like that." "Did you and Mom ever love each other?" He belched and paused. "Yes. We did. I was so happy the day we got married...and the day you were born. But...I don't know. Why do you ask?" "Because I think I've fallen in love." "I figured as much. This was in the mailbox." He handed me an envelope with nothing on it except 'ERRIN'. No stamp, no address...just my misspelled name. "I didn't open it. What happened last night?" "Well..." I finally just told him I was gay,met a man and we made out. I didn't mention any of the other stuff. I chugged more of the drink. "Yeah. I'm sorry, but we pretty much knew you were a gay from early on. Thank you for confirming it, though. Does this guy you met have anything to do with your wound?" I scrambled for an answer. "No. I don't think so. I was pretty drunk." (part of that was true) "Well, Aaron. We hit a milestone just now. Let's toast!" He made more strong drinks, and it was only noon. I felt a bit of tension melt away from my spine. We sipped them without toasting -- I guess he forgot. I held the envelope and it was burning the palm of my hand. What was inside? What did it say? "We need a radio, Dad. Want me to bring my boom box down here?" "Yeah! Great idea. And read your letter too. You don't have to tell me what it says if you don't want to. I'm gonna microwave us some pizza rolls!" I raced upstairs and tore the letter open. I sensed from the handwriting that it was written quickly. Dear Errin, Hi. How are you today? Is your cut better? Mine is fine. Did you sleep OK? I want to see you again very soon! Can we meet tonight in the park? Just us. The guys won't be there so don't worry about them. We have decided to lay low for now. They are worried that you live so close to where I killed you. ha ha. We can meet where your friends had the party. That area. The keg is still there. They are going to lose the deposit. Can we meet tonight around 1? We don't have to do anything. Just talk, ok? I want to see you. Tonight!!! -- J I read it two more times and touched the ink letters with my fingers. I put it under my pillow and grabbed my boom box. Downstairs in the kitchen, Dad had made us two fresh rum and cokes. I plugged the radio in. "I'm gonna get a stereo for every room. Want to go shopping with me?" "Sure. You want to hear old stuff, right?" He snorted. "Just you wait. All your favorite songs will be 'oldies' one day." Maybe not, I was thinking. I found 95 FM which played all the shit I knew he liked. I liked New Wave and certain pop songs. Madonna was my favorite....God love that tired old bitch -- she just kept going. She was probably in her 40's by now. "That! That song played at my prom." It sounded dull to me. "Fog Hat!" "Did you know Mom then?" "Slow Riiiiide...Take it eeeeasy!....What? No. I was a lot like you in high school. Never dated because I wanted to get into med school. Are you going to date this man now?" "I doubt it." "Well you can invite him here if you want to. I'll be cool." The endless string of old rock songs continued and Dad kept refilling our glasses. "Dad? Can we listen to another station now?" "No. I got a better idea. Go get your top five tapes and play some of your music for me." That would be tricky. Have you ever played a song you loved for somebody and they had no reaction? Music hit their ear differently than it did yours. It was too much pressure and so I just grabbed the first give tapes on top of my pile. Back downstairs, Dad has smoking two cigs at a time. Weird. "Here. I just lit one for you. What you got for us?" I played my all-time favorite: Elvis Costello's 'My Aim is True'. It had enough of an oldies rock feel that hr might dig it. He listened and drank. The only song he seemed to like was "Allison" -- maybe because he'd heard it before. "Well?" "Here. I lit one for you. I changed my mind about the music. We got all Summer for that...I want to talk about your gay thing." "My gay thing??" Was he serious? "I meant...just be patient with me, Son. It's new territory for me." "Sorry. You can ask me anything, but I don't know much." "But you know to be careful, right? Careful of HIV? Of course you know...you're smart. But I'll still worry, OK?" If he only knew. "I know about that part. It's the love part, the courtship part that I don't know anything about." "I only ever dated two girls before meeting your mother. It's different for everybody. Who is this guy you like? What's his name? Is he in your class?" "His name is Jessie and he's a few years older than me. I just kind of ran into him in the park." "What does he do?" Oh God. "He's in sales." "And how does he make you feel? What makes you think it's love?" "I don't know that it is...for sure. I just know I felt a connection, a feeling like I've never had before." "That sounds about right." I almost told him that I was meeting Jessie tonight. He'd most likely be passed out by then. Speaking of....I suddenly needed a nap. "Dad, I need to rest a little now. Will you be okay?" "I was thinking the same thing. Let's get some sleep and then continue the party later." He went to his bedroom and I went to mine. I changed my pillow case and looked at the letter again. I loved his boxy, deliberate handwriting. I touched my lips to the paper. I tried to smell a trace of him, but the whole house stunk of cigarettes. I just put my head on the pillow and immediately found the dreams that were already waiting for me. Jessie. Jessie' face, voice, body. His penis. The light in my window was darker when I finally convinced myself to get up. I showered for the second time today, and maybe took a little too much time getting my hair right. I picked out some casual but nice clothes to put on. I didn't shave because maybe a beard would help hide the scar I'd eventually get. Cologne? Not yet. "AARON!! Wake up!" "I'm right here, Dad." He was in the kitchen, doing something with the oven. Really? "I was trying to make garlic bread, but I burned it. Your mom's fancy oven is too complicated...it's like something from NASA." He was wearing only underwear again. "Need an apron?" "Nah. But look at you -- dressing for dinner. No wait. You're going to meet your boyfriend, right?" "I was going to tell you. But yeah." "Well. I put lasagna in the microwave. It'll be ready in 12 minutes. I think. Let's have a cocktail. Sit." Rum again. "Do you think Mom is ever coming home?" I decided I didn't care if she did. We sipped. "Who knows? She might be shacking up with some guy. I don't give much of a damn. But, you need to be honest with me..." "About what?" Uh oh. "Your cut looks to thin and clean to come from falling. I went to med school, you know? It's from a blade. Tell me some truth, Aaron." "Yes. It came from a knife with a very sharp blade." "Did your boyfriend do it. I'll kill him." "No. No, I did it to myself...to save us from gangsters." "WHAT?" "Things have changed, Dad. Crofton Park is known as the 'The Kill Zone' now. It was dangerous and I did what I had to...to survive." "Holy Fuck, Son." "But I'm fine. Jessie had nothing to do with it." Pretty much a lie. "Don't ever go back there without me. That lasagna smells like shit. Let's eat the other garlic loaf. It's not baked, but it's buttery and tasty still." So that's what we did while the manure entree went untouched. The bread really was pretty good. I wondered which way the wheels in his head were turning. "Bring him. Bring Jessie here to meet me. I'll feel better after you do that." We finished the whole loaf of bread and I felt a little sick. "I will." "Ok. That's settled. I will prepare myself to meet my only son's gay boyfriend. Give me a day or two." "Thanks, Dad." He made us more drinks as I glanced up at the clock. 9:25 PM. So much time. "Let's watch a movie!" That would fill the next two hours. Perfect. And I knew what movie he'd put in. "The Amityville Horror". Dad had grandparents that lived in that area. "Did I ever tell you I saw that house?" Yes. "Really?" "Yeah. The book had just came out. My brother and I drove by it during the day. All those houses sell for millions now. The market there is insane!" I'd heard all this before...many times. I was just busy looking at James Brolin. The ideal man, I swear. "The traffic was a mess. Those poor neighbors." This movie scared the fuck out of me as a kid. "Dad? Do you believe the story?" "No way! Aaron, there are no such things as ghosts." I wasn't so sure. I got a chance to see James in his tighty-whities. So I was done. It was almost 11. "Let's have a drink, Dad. Want to go to the kitchen?" "No. Stay put. We'll have a living room party tonight." He lumbered away and fussed with making drinks. He was trying to turn us both into alcoholics I guess. The clock on the VCR said 11:03 PM. Jessie was thinking of me...I sensed that. I wanted to see him so bad. "Jesus -- look at the time. What time are you meeting your guy?" He handed me a fresh drink. "Soon." "But not in the park, right? Meet him at Denny's or something." "We're meeting at the corner." Lie. "OK. Just remember what I said. Bring him here so I can see him. Got it?" We drank a little and saw the dog rescue George from the muck in the basement. No way. I never believed in that part. "How is that dog strong enough to lift him?" I turned to look at Dad, but his eyes were closed. Poor man. He was going through so much. I would appreciate him more from now on. I would repay his kindness. Somehow. I lifted him lengthwise on the couch and covered him with a thin blanket. I never ever wanted to feel pity for my father. It was 11:25. I wanted to see Jessie so bad. I could just go early. So I did. Dad was snoring as I let myself out. It was quiet as I crossed the street. The night was warm. I was SO early, but I'd kill time somehow. I still had the salutatorian speech to write. It's funny how I once thought about just saying "Fuck all of you!". But now I wanted to say something meaningful. Something.... I wished I'd brought the rum with me. I would stake out a spot close to the entrance and watch for Jessie. I got a sense the park was empty, and I planned on thinking more about my graduation speech. I'd make it short for sure. Nobody liked listening to these speeches...they wanted to go home and celebrate privately. "I wish you all the best." ?? No. That was a little too brief. A hand on my shoulder.... "Looks like we had the same idea." It was Jessie. "I couldn't wait to see you again. I thought I was way early." He looked so sexy in the shadows, with his polo shirt and big, white high-tops. His face seemed somehow different too. He was wearing a nice cologne. "Walk with me. I have a surprise for you. I also brought your brand of cigarettes. Here." He handed me a pack and asked if I'd light one for him. I did. "I also got a new bottle of whiskey. But you have to wait for that. Come." "Thank you for the letter, Jessie." "I was hoping nobody else opened it." "Nope. My dad got it out of the mailbox and just handed it tome. He's not himself right now, and Mom has disappeared." "Is that why you want to leave?" "I guess. Maybe. It doesn't matter anyway. My dad is moving and selling the house. Mom has another life somewhere. There's no home for me in this town....no reason to stay." "You will miss this place if you leave. You need to stay." He wasn't hearing me. In the distance, I saw an green light. It was that weird shade of green that glow-in-the-dark cereal prizes always had. What? "What is that light?" "Camp. Come on." Sure enough...there was a lantern (battery powered?) on the ground next to some blankets and a bottle of booze. "Whoa! You brought all this back here by yourself??" The keg had vanished. "It's not so much. How is your cut?" "Fine." "Let me see." He held the lantern thing up above our heads.In the light, I saw that he was neatly clean shaven. He looked so cute. I like beards, but this look suited him more. "You really made a long cut with that knife." "How is your cut, Jessie?" He let the light down at his side and lifted his shirt. The cut was just a line of scab. I put my hand on his cock and felt it through his jeans. Hard. I wanted to open his fly, but he'd already had the same idea. His dick poked out, less than an inch from my lips. I never wanted anything so bad! I instantly kissed and tongued his beautiful meat. He inhaled noisily and gently pushed the head over my tongue. He'd said in his letter that we would just talk tonight, but I guess he wanted to do more. I know I did. He was so careful and kind. My man. I wanted to taste his cum in my throat, but had no way of vocalizing that request. "Oh! Such a soft mouth! Take your clothes off, Aaron." I stripped down while he did the same. Once again, he took his socks off too. I followed suit. Maybe I'd ask him about that sometime. I didn't come from a barefoot family...we all wore socks or slippers in the house. "Is your butt too sore for me to fuck again?" "No." It maybe was, but I wanted him back inside me. It was very necessary. I lied on the blanket and looked up at the half-moon. He was something out of a tube. Cream? It made slopping, slurpy sounds as he rubbed it on his dick. He put a glob of it on my ass. His expression was unreadable. He had the studied,blank face of someone paying bills or waiting for the oven to pre-heat. He was not interested in making this slow. His greased dick went straight for the target. I had no time to protest because he was inside of me so fast. OW! I wanted to force him off a little, but he was heavy. "You can yell if you want...nobody is around. Or I can put my sock in your mouth again. Choose." I don't have a response. I want to yell...in pain and pleasure. I will yelp if I want to. Give me the sock, please." "Good. Last night, I wore that sock you chewed on and it was wet on my foot. So nice. I'll never wash that one." He stuffed the new sock in my mouth and it tasted like fabric softener. He then proceeded to push that big dick of his inside me...quicker then I was ready for. He closed his eyes. "Oh...there...I'm in. A few more times of doing this and you'll enjoy it more. We'll be like an old married couple." He went so deep that I thought he'd hit the bottom of my stomach somehow. Damn. My legs were splayed open like a dissected frog in biology class. I reached around and pulled him closer. Closer. His weight and his body heat fueled my passion. I wanted him to enjoy this as much as I was starting to. "No...I ....I need to cum now. It's..it's NOW! Shit!" His whole body tensed and was still. He panted and said some Spanish under his breath. "You can leave, but you'll never be rid of me." He lied down on the blanket next to me and sighed happily. I'd had sex two times in two days. Was this real? "Need a minute to rest?" "Just a few seconds, okay? My head is doing spins." "Take your time. That was wonderful, Jessie, but I wish I could see your face in the daytime." "This face?" He was directly over me again, looking into my eyes. A long passionate kiss followed. His hair was so soft. My eyes were closed, but I had this weird sense that his were open. And then he did something I'll always remember. He pushed two big fingers in my mouth, like he was searching for a lost ring or something. It was weird and only slightly erotic. Maybe there was a kinky significance I was missing. And then he stopped, and we sat up. I didn't ask him about the finger thing. "Wow." "Yea wow. I want to make you say that word every day from now on." Wow again. "Here's your sock...I'm gonna put my clothes on." We both dressed in silence. We sat back down on the blanket and just listened to the night as the green glow of the lantern illuminated out shy faces. "Open the bottle, Aaron. I have something else for you..." He reached into the pocket of his jeans and handed me a new pack of cigarettes. Cool. I'd developed a taste for smoke and booze. "Before yesterday, I'd never had a drink or a cigarette." "Really? That's another reason you should stay -- lots of drinking in college." "Maybe in some places, but I'm staying in a dorm where no booze is allowed. I'll have a roommate, and I'm dreading that part." "You should worry. He might be awful." "He might, but you have to understand that my dad is selling the house. I couldn't stay home if I wanted to. There won't be a home to stay in." I studied Jessie's handsome face. He was thinking. "Would you like to go out on a date with me, Aaron?" "A date? Like a date date? Dinner and a movie date?" "Yes. But not a movie. You can't talk in a movie." "No...but you can hold hands." He smiled. "Yes. I didn't think of that. Get up, Mr. Romantic -- I will walk you home." "What about all your stuff?" "I'll get it later. I want you to rest up for our date tomorrow!" Tomorrow? So soon? We started heading back to the park entrance as we shared sips from the bottle of whiskey. "I have to tell you something, Jessie..." "Yes?" "I sorta promised my dad that he could meet you before we continued seeing each other." "Oh. What does he know about me already?" "Just your name...if he even remembers me telling him. He's a party animal this week." "Yes. OK. I will come by around 5 PM. Is that too early?" "No. That's a good time. We'll just stay a minute and then leave." And that's what happened. We all met the next day, and it seemed to go pretty well. Dad was maybe a little taken aback by all of the tattoos on Jessie's arms, but played it cool...even though I could read a hint of distrust in his expression. But dads did that, right? I'd never brought a girl home before -- so maybe he was just too new at this. The date was nice, everything I could have hoped for. We went to see "Rain Man" a few weeks later (and held hands through every second of it). Every chance he had, Jessie told me about how I shouldn't leave. He laid out so many awful scenarios that could happen to me. Not one conversation passed without us going into that. I knew he wanted me to stay, and I knew I wanted to stay. But my future wasn't here. A few sweethearts in my class were already engaged to be married, and I thought that was so stupid of them. Too soon and not smart. The world was out there. Jessie and I had sex almost every night that Summer. We tried a few different things, but always he did that thing with his fingers...reaching them in my mouth. Once, he wanted to see if he could get his whole hand in me and almost dislocated my jaw. He did it with his toes too. We never discussed it, but I think he was somehow trying to climb inside of me. Either that ...or grab something of mine to keep for himself. He sometimes joined Dad and I for our daily parties. One of the last times we did this, Dad seemed to openly resent Jessie's intrusion. "Hey, Aaron. Your grandpa sent you a nice check in the mail. Said it's for luggage and pizza." It was an 800 dollar check! Cool. I didn't even need luggage. Dad seemed pleased that I'd shifted my attention away from Jessie's hand on my knee. "Oh...and I went ahead and changed the terms of your trust fund. You get it now. It's already in your savings account. I'm moving soon, and you need it more now. You can even go get an apartment if the dorm is bad." Wow. Life was taking a sunny turn all the sudden. Jessie was silent. "I don't know what to say, Dad!" "Then don't. Your speech at graduation was so nice. You made me sound like a better father than I ever really was." We toasted all the happy news. I'd miss him so much when I left. Here were two men I loved...and I had to leave them. You could tell Dad had won the night tonight. Jessie was just a witness. "It's been a pleasure, Doug. Aaron and I and have a reservation at 7." We did? I didn't know anything about that. "Yeah...fine. But remember I get these last few says alone with my son. Alone!" Wow. If I still had a mother present, she'd be part of this illogical tug-of-war. "Let's go yo your room. I know the shirt I want you to wear." Jessie was giving me that look of 'go along with it'. "The blue-striped one?" "No. A different one. I'll show you." He pulled me up out of the chair and practically dragged me up the stairs. What the fuck? "Which shirt do you mean?" He closed the door behind us. "Any one you want. I'm sorry, but your dad was trying to own you tonight and doesn't know I already own you. All that money? He tried, but I won." "No, Jessie. He's just going through some stuff. I'm probably his only friend. Don't dislike him, please." "I know. I know. I don't. Get dressed and fix your hair...you know I don't like it when you use gel and slick it back like that. Go get ready and I'll deposit your check at the ATM for you. United Federal, right?" "Uh...yeah. Here's my card. The PIN is my birthday. Six digits. Remember it?...I can write it down." "I KNOW it, Aaron. Go get ready. Leave your hair dry-looking, okay? Hurry. I'll be right back." And he was gone. I should have walked with him. What if Dad was still awake, more drunk, and itching for a fight?? Jessie had a knife on him always. Fuck it. It was almost 6:30. I combed out my dry gel helmet and got dressed. I wore the leather loafers I'd never put on. Our last date. The end. I was so ready. I ventured downstairs to wait for Jessie and check on Dad. He was of course passed out on the couch with CNN blaring. Dan Quayle had said some retarded thing again as Jessie's car pulled into the driveway. He let himself on before I could open the door. "We're already running late, boy. Let's go." We stood on the porch for a second as the sun tried to set. I had this weird idea that it hesitated slightly just to watch what Jessie and I did next. "Boy? I'm a man, Jessie. Where are we going?" "There. Just there. Our last night together should not be wasted looking at menus and unfolding napkins. We're going to the park and have a very serious talk. OK?" "Sure." He held my hand in his big paw as we crossed the street. He was in a mood that made no sense to me. Wasn't this going to be romantic? We got to one of the nearest tables and sat. Serious talk? He let a long breath. "You're not leaving. Get that through your brain. I won't be without you, Aaron. I just...I can't. CanNOT!" "I love you, Jessie. But I have to go. There's no life for me here anymore." "YES! There IS! I am here. I am inside of you. How will explain your HIV to those kids up there?" "We've been through this. I'm leaving on Thursday. I'm ready." "I could kill you now -- you know that, right? I could kidnap you or other things. Don't cross me." Whoa. He sounded unhinged. "I'll come back to see you, Jessie. And you can visit me too. It's less than a two hours' drive." "No. Not options I like." "I'm trying, Babe. Look...we can spend the night in my bed tonight. Want that?" "Nope. We're done here. I'll help you pack your car on Wednesday night. We'll say 'good bye' and be done, but..." "But?" "Nothing. Go home. Get out of my eyes. See you on Wednesday. Go." Oh. My first boyfriend just dumped me. I'd survive. The next few days I spent with Dad. We drank and watched TV and smoked. I kept thinking of Jessie, but it was an aching thought I'd leave behind. So much was ending now...and I needed some beginnings. That last night in my childhood bed...I wasn't cold but I covered up anyway. I wished I could go back in time. He said he'd come over tonight to help me load the car, but never did. It was all done anyway. And then...And then I felt a hard knock on my skull. Blue fireworks exploded across my closed eyelids. I also smelled the rag over my nose. It was like sweet mold and then I was no more. What I mean is...I was somewhere else, a place where knowing things wasn't important.

I fell asleep ass up in a bathhouse once and woke to find some dude mounting my asscunt. It was hot. I had no problem with it. Certainly the setting had a lot to do with it.

Less than 8 years after the first "fabricated" female hormones were created, MEN had approved the first birth control pill (1960). Generations of condom-less fucking among straights has resulted. Losing the fear of unwanted pregnancy changed the world. The "pill" is now very cheap and available at fairly low cost to women in most of the world. It took over 30 years after the first queers started dying of AIDS until PReP was approved. But due to cost and availability, PReP has NOT done the same things for fucking fags as the PILL did for heteros. No doubt, there is movement, but the cost of prevention and treatment remain high. My view is that using condoms is still part of the "below the surface" effort to restrict queer sex. Seeing things like the news story in original post, remind me of that difference. Knock up a girl when fucking with a "bad" condom and you get baby gifts and congrats. Knock up a queer with the bug after a condom fail and you go to jail. Either one will affect the remainder of you life. How many for our fag brothers has given up raw sex to become a popular culture homo like the TV friendly gays we have as "role models"? It is up to those of us who are infected, who fuck raw, who accept the bug as part of our queer experience to continue pushing for a new conversation and new (or cheaper) preventions and treatments. No doubt there have been great advancements and appreciation goes out to those who care. But, the underlying belief still seems to devalue the very nature of being gay. Perhaps the guy in the new story has the wrong methods, but some of that is rooted in how we, as raw fucking queers, continue to be viewed by the straight world.

Forbidden Really??? If you are on a site called BREEDING ZONE and/or BBRT you should EXPECT a Top to BREED the bottom. BBRT= BareBack Real Time. Sites may differ, but if you are interested in using condoms -- this is not your site. I will take a 5 inch bare cock every time over a 10"Condom covered cock. I want your load or find another hole.

Fucking a guy who is passed out. I don't want to be a prude, but I think that is called rape.

Found these on twitter, thought they might help

As the bottom, I never jack myself off while being fucked. My focus is 100% on HIM and HIS pleasure. That being said, I've had many a top MAKE me cum by hitting the right spot mercilessly, which usually sends them over the edge. I never try to cum and it's not even on my radar, my role is to get him off anyway he needs to.

One other option is missing....enjoying a skilled Top so fucking much that a bottom cums hands free. Yes, I agree that a true bottom's role is to satiate the Top's cock until he can no longer become fully erect and his balls are completely drained. However, there are those rare Tops who's cock size and fuck skills are so fucking outstanding that they can give their bottom the truly amazing experience of a P-spot orgasm.

I've been traveling for work since last Wednesday -- a string of boring cities and no one to talk with. I did manage a couple hotel hookups on Scruff, but both were lame and anticlimactic (literally). I've had dinner alone for 5 nights, and was just looking for someone to share a few beers, chat it up, and maybe go back to my hotel room for some playtime. But I really wanted some conversation. My trip was extended to included New Orleans at the last minute, so I flew from Artizona to NOLA the other night. I've been to NOLA once before, about 6 years ago for work with some colleagues, but hadn't explored all the gay spots. So, I pulled out my phone and started checking out places to go. I hoped on Scruff (knowing I wouldn't find anyone for dinner on BBRTS), but it was a slow night. So, I finally ate alone, hung at the hotel for bit, then got read to hit Bourbon Street and the gay bars. It's still warm here, so I threw on shorts, a tank top, and flip flops to head out. I popped into two bars across the street from one another that looked promising -- Oz and Bourbon St. Pub. I liked the pub better and settled at the bar with a cosmo. I gotta say, the bartender was generous. I chatted up a couple people at the bar, buit they came and went fast. The bartender was engaging, and I thought he was a possibility for later. But I also don't like waiting around for hours for a bartender to finish his shift. I had a second cosmo, and the circumstances didn't improve much. Scruff and Growlr were sporadic, and had way too many, "Hey!" Then never said anything more. I was scanning gaycities to see what other options existed. Phoenix Bar was intriguing, but I didn't want to walk that far. Rawhide was only a block or two away. I knew the reputation, but it wasn't really what I wanted tonight. Honestly, I was feeling pissed. My first night in years in NOLA, where you supposedly can get laid just walking down the street, and there were few people around, and no action. No one in the bar really excited me, and I decided to leave when my cocktail was finished. I headed over to a neighborhood bar (Good Fellas? Something like that) and had another cosmo. STill nothing but small talk, and the bar was mainly empty on both floor. The cosmos were feeling good, and I was feeling a bit resentful toward the pairs and threesomes of guys talking here and there. I decided to leave. I kinda knew where I was gonna go, though part of me really didn't want to. But I walked the couple blocks to Rawhide and went in. What a seedy place! I mean, it smells like an ABS but has a bar in it. I thought about leaving, but was still intrigued by the legend and had to check it out. I got a vodka and cranberry, and started to wander around. At this point I knew I was kinda drunk, and really just wanted to leave, but was still enthralled to see if it lived up to its reputation. There were only 4 or 5 guys hanging in the back, near a chain link fence in middle of the room (I still don't know what that's about!), but no one really caught my attention. I was easily 10 years younger than any of them, and probably 20 years younger. I stood along the back, leaning against the counter, resoluate to leave. One guy to my right was standing along the wall and seemed to be stroking his cock slowly. I couldn't see the size in the dim lighting. There was a much older guy, I would guess late 60s, skinny and not attractive, staring at me from the other side. I ignored him and moved away to my right. Finally, a guy stepped out from a side area -- the bathrooms, I learned later, and walked over near me. We checked out each other, giving tugs at the front of our shorts. He pulled out his cock and started stroking, so I did the same. He didn't wait long before stepping closer, letting our cocks bump, and stroking together. After a minute, his hand touched the back of my head, and guided me down to his cock. It was a nice cock! So I started sucking him. Then I felt a hand slide into the back of my shorts. I realized it was the older guy, and I pushed his hand away, concentrating on the cock in my mouth. Now I felt another hand on my ass, this one firmer and bigger. I saw the guy I was sucking leaning to his left to get a better hold of my ass. I let my shorts slide to the floor. There was some awkward movement for a moment, and I realized he was pulling something out of his pocket. There was a plastic snap, and I felt a drizzle of lube run down the crack of my ass. His fingers quickly began probing my hole, working the lube inside. Again he moved kinda awkwardly, his fingers disappearing from my hole, and then a bottle of poppers appeared under my nose. I took a deep hit, then a second, holding my breath momentarily to catch the full rush. He pushed against my back to bend me forward, and I positioned myself against the built in seating along the back wall, while his cock started to probe my hole. fuck it felt good! He had long deep strokes, and I just groaned as he took me from behind. All I could see was the gritty ledge in front of me. He pounded my hold like that for minutes, keeping a steady pace, and then pulled out. I don't think he came -- there weren't any of the tell-tale actions or sounds. He just stepped back. Before I could turn around and reassess what was going on, another cock slid into my hole. This guy didn't waste any time, or give me a change to say no. He just started fucking hard. I stepped out of my shorts and flip flops, spreading my stance to take his cock better. I pulled off my tank top over my head. I was feeling used, and just wanted to be naked. I had another hit of poppers (no idea from whom), and again the guy stepped away from my ass. I quick turned around, picked up my shorts, then leaned back on the ledge and pulled my legs up. The guy I'd seen stroking when I came in stepped up and starting pushing inside. He had a mushroom head and I yelped when it stretched my hole. He didn't care. He started plugging away at my ass. I was totally caught up in it -- laying naked in the back of a bar, getting fucked bare. I was rock hard. "Yeah! Fuck my ass! Fuck it!" The guy pounded me. I was thinking he'd come soon, but he had stamina. I grunted through a few more strokes, then noticed the old guy standing close to my left. His cock was out and he put it in my hand. It was BIG! Really BIG!! It had to be 9 inches ( a real 9, not the faux 9 some guys claim online), and had some girth to it. It was intimidating and enthralling at the same time. I was lost in cock lust, and he knew it. The guy fucking me stepped back, and the old guy stepped up to the plate. His slid inside. I grunted, thinking I couldn't take it all. He held my ankles, spread my legs wider, and started fucking my raw ass with long, deep strokes. I just moaned, leaning back and feeling like a total whore in the scene. I wouldn't give this guy the time of day, but now he was using my ass for his pleasure. That was HOT~~~ All of a sudden he started grunting, three quick sounds that matched three sharp thrusts into my ass. The fucker had just bred me without a word. And now he was just stepping back and walking away. Not even a tap on my ass to thank me. I was winded and lighted headed, learning forward and trying to catch myself to get upright. A few guys were standing around watching the show. I wasn't sure if I wanted to hang out and get fucked again, or leave. I waited a moment to reoriented myself. The guy with the mushroom head stepped up again and pushed his cock against my hole. I submitted immediately, and he fucked me standing up. This time he was fucking with more urgency. "Take my load!" And then I felt him spasm. He pushed deep inside and held it there, "My load is buried deep." Then he pulled out, tapped my ass, and walked toward the bathrooms. I put on my shorts and flip flops, carrying my tank top as I walked out of the bar. I felt like a total whore as I walked back to my hotel, feeling the stickiness across my ass. Fucked raw by four random guys, two of whom bred me. My head was spinning, even after I got back to the hotel and jerked off thinking about it all.

Wish i was kate but you wouldnt need to get me drunk to get me into bed. Love hotel baresex.

Part 18 Bam Bam gave Charlie a ride home early Monday morning. Right after he disappeared into the house Bam Bam saw his father down the street. He slowly drove towards him with his window rolled down. Bam Bam let him know that everything h e wanted was accomplished. He had been exposed to Bam Bam's un-medicated virus through multiple loads deep in his ass along with dirty needles that contained some of his poz blood. He also reported that by the end of the couple days his son was openly asking for Tina any way he could get it into his body. His son was given a small amount of Tina, a pipe a one dirty needle to inject himself with if he desperately wanted to slam. Bam Bam was handed an envelope containing $1500 as Charlie's father said, "Half now, the other half converts." Bam Bam told the man, "I figure he'll be poz 7 to 10 days." He was basing the tie frame on when Robbie converted after his weekend visiting. Robbie began to feel slightly ill one week after his visit. His conversion was solely from poz cum he had deposited inside his ass from himself and Matt. He figured the added poz blood he received in the dirty needles along with the extended drug use he expected from the 18 year-old cum dump would get him there about the same time if not quicker. Bam Bam made the drive back to school and found Robbie home alone in bed. Bam Bam knew Robbie had an appointment Saturday night to strip for some drunk frat boys before servicing each and every brother who was there to watch him do his thing. He quickly stripped off his clothes to join his boyfriend naked in bed. The two shared stories of their weekend work which turned them both on to the point where Robbie quickly mounted Bam Bam's growing cock using the cum still present in his ass for lubrication. This brought Bam Bam around knowing that they both would be needing to add something to the fucking that was just beginning. Robbie had 2 points prepared as he handed his man a rig he prepared or himself. The two became still as they each simultaneously slammed the other. They kissed as they removed their tourniquets together only breaking the kiss as they each coughed before They rolled over so Robbie was on his back as Bam Bam began to plow his ass. They spent the morning fucking before Robbie had to go to a late afternoon class and Bam Bam had a lecture right after dinner. Bam Bam made sure to see Steve before going to his lecture to give him the $1500 he received for his work that weekend. Steve took $500 out of the envelope and handed it back to Bam Bam along with a bag of Tina. He then asked his new boss where he was headed the coming weekend only to be told that the next scheduled pozzing would be in 2 to 3 weeks. He had someone who wanted to get back at his ex boyfriend by pozzing him through his new boyfriend. The only activity for the weekend ahead was Robbie going to a private party at a local rave. This rave was held every 3 months. The guy who arranges the rave has always had a VIP room where special guests could hang out. He was able to book Robbie to work the room as a sort of host making sure his special guests are treated right. When the weekend came Bam Bam went with Matt as he took Robbie over to the rave to work. The host invited them to stay as long as they wanted. The two figured they check out the guys attending the rave to see if they could find a boy to corrupt. They quickly spotted a group of high seniors from one of the area high schools. Matt knew that they were seniors when he spied the twins in the group. He knew the twins twins (Allan and Arthur) from wrestling and although they were seniors, the pair was 19 years old. Their parents held them back a year to help with their wrestling in high school. Matt made a comment to Bam Bam that he thought their might be something going on between the two identical twins as they continued to scope the group out the group of dancing jocks. They watched as they began to break away dwindling the group from 8, to 6 to 5 before 3 dudes headed off leaving the twins all alone. The guys who split off went to chase female pussy (although it was suspected one of them went after a known bottom boi fag with whom they'd easily end up getting action with before the night was over. Matt thought this was a perfect opportunity to lure the twins away from the rave. he knew that the twins were big pot heads. He hoped that they might remember him from last summers wrestling camp when he first laid eyes on the two and figured them to be closeted fags. He knew neither had a girlfriend saying that they didn't want a girl to get int he way of their wrestling. The two were inseparable. Matt figured with a little weed, some G and Miss Tina, he could bring these boy out of their shell and discover their true self. The twins looked like they needed a break when Matt went over to say hi allowing him to introduce his friend Bam Bam. One of the twins asked Bam Bam about his nick name, to which he was given a direct answer about his club of a cock. The twins seemed oblivious to much of what was being talked about until Matt suggested they go somewhere and smoke a little weed that he had with him. Matt was familiar with the rave having attended the last one and he knew there was an area where they could go and light up. The weed was primo stuff and quickly had the twins baked since they made sure to get them to smoke more then the two college guys smoked. The next step was to offer the twins a 'drink'. Although anyone over 18 could get into the rave, they were strict when it came to serving alcohol. Of course Matt had a small bottle of booze that they could slip into their can of Coke with no one being the wiser. A nice dose of GHB was added to each of their Coke cans and between the weed and the G both twins were starting to loosen up while also starting to become slightly tired. Matt knew this opened up an avenue to lead the twins down the path of no return. They told the twins about a banging private party they could go to where they do some more drinking as the Twins were quietly escorted the sluggish twins out a back door so they wouldn't be seen leaving with the two college jocks as began to yawn and fight to stay awake. One twin was placed in the front seat of Bam Bam's car as the other was put in the back seat with Matt. As they drove off Matt commented kept building up the party as the twins fought to keep their eyes open. It was time to introduce them to Miss T. Matt pulled out his pipe and torch as he told the twins he had something to 'perk' them up for the rest of the night (and a good chunk of the next couple days) as he lit a torch and heated the bowl. He inhaled a decent hit before blowing the white cloud out and saying, "Damn, that's good!" He then handed the pipe to Bam Bam so he could take a hit. After he exhaled the white smoke he added his own comment, "I really needed that hit" before handing the pipe back to Matt who was now offering it to a curious twin asked what was in the pipe thinking it was more weed, "More weed will probably put me to sleep." Matt told them, "This stuff is a mild stimulant called T. It will help wake you guys up. So relax, let loose and have fun." He then urged them do as he and Bam Bam did in sucking the smoke and blowing out some clouds. Matt first offered the pipe to the twin in the back directing him when to start sucking in the magic smoke. Bam Bam made a comment about being hot as the twin in the back was blowing out his first cloud. When the twin in the front took his first hit and blew out an impressive cloud, Matt was agreeing with his friend driving about being too warm as they each took his t-shirt off revealing their well defined, muscular upper bodies. As the pipe went back and forth between the two twins each one cloud help from noticing the half naked stud sitting next to him. After each had taken 5 massive hits as Matt and Bam Bam worked to challenge each twin to attempt to out do the other by taking a bigger and bigger hit off the pipe. By this point each twin had perked up and began to feel the warmth around them as Matt encouraged them to take off their shirts. The twin in the front seat was the first to bare his smooth, lean, defined upper body before he told his brother to quit being a pussy and take off his shirt. The one twin in the back seat with Matt was trying to sneak a look at Matt's well defined upper body. He quickly asked Matt, "How hard was it to develop such your chest and arms?" The twin in the front seat was now looking back at Matt as he answered, "I got this from years of wrestling." Matt then flexed his arms and chest before suggesting the twins have a feel of his muscular upper body as they touched us arms, shoulders, chest and abs. Matt then pointed out the definition Bam Bam had was was all natural. Bam Bam never really spent any significant time in the weight room like Matt. Bam Bam offered then had the twins feel his body like they had done to Matt asking them to compare their muscular bodies. The twin's opinions were split with each twin picking the one that were sitting next to in the car. Then Matt and Bam Bam commented on how lean and fit the twins looked each now picking the twin that had picked them. Bam Bam was the the first of the two to reach over and feel the upper body of the twin next to him. Matt made sure to add his ow two cents in and compliment the twin close to him as he reach over an felt the twin's arms, chest and paying particular attention to his tight stomach. At first the uninvited touching ad the twins a little freaked, but after all they had just touched both of the guys they were riding with when they suddenly began to feel a little excited about being shirtless and touched. It was a long drive to get to the party they were taking the twins too and since they didn't want them to remember the directions, let a lone, the parties location. They twins began to ask more questions about the party, something they probably should have done before getting into the car. After a good 30 minutes they pulled up to a nice house on the edge of a near by town. The twins had no idea where they were or what they were in for as Bam Bam parked his car. The twins were about to put their shirts back on when Matt told them to leave them off. He added,"It typically gets very warm inside, your shirts will be safer in the car. Besides you guys have great lean, tight bodies. You should show them off." The twins followed Matt's advice and seeing the two older, well built guys leaving their shirts int he car did the same. The twins followed Matt and Bam Bam as they walked up to the house and walked right inside without ringing the door bell or even knocking. They seemed to know some of the people at the party as Matt had Bam Bam take the twins to the den. With the little bit of Tina and G already in the twins they probably didn't notice the crowd at the party were mostly gay guys, most of them showing some skin (with a couple bare ass naked) now ogling the half naked twinks. Matt quickly joined them with G spiked drinks as Bam Bam offered the pipe so that the twins could blow more clouds. Before too long each twin had taken another half dozen hits as they slowly drank down their drinks. Both twins seemed oblivious to what was going on around them as their eyes seemed to be half open. Matt took this opportunity to lean over and kiss the twin who rode with him in the back seat as Matt was working on his twin to shot gun of Tina. Matt wasn't sure what the twin's initial reaction would be, but knew what ever it was, it could be changed with more G and T. The twin Matt started to kiss surprised him as he quickly parted his lips giving allowing his tongue access to his mouth along with a quiet 'MMMM" to be heard. Bam Bam was already on his second shotgun with his twin as he got him to stand up as they were now kissing as they embraced and allowing him to loosen the twin's belt letting his baggy jeans to fall to the ground leaving him only in a pair of skimpy green bikini briefs.. Not to be out done, Matt maneuvered his twin to stand as Bam Bam began to lead his twin towards the host up stairs play area. Matt followed his friend as he worked to free his twin from his cargo shorts which now had this twin only wearing some black CK boxer briefs The guy who owns the house was a good friend of Steve. He created his second floor play room by knocking down all the walls (with the exception of 4 small, private play rooms. He had half a dozen slings hanging from the ceiling and mirrors on the ceiling and walls which provided the ability to see most of the action. Not to mention the numerous hidden cameras that recorded all of the action, They were greeted at the top of the stairs by one of the host 'house boys' who asked, "Fresh meat?" Matt simply nodded as he granted them access as Matt whispered to the 'house boy' and handing him his bag of party supplies. Matt knew he could trust the houseboy to make up a 4 slams, a couple nice ones for the twins and one each for he and Bam Bam. Most of the part guests were still down stairs except for a few who followed the twins as they were guided to the second floor. The twins were easily maneuvered into the slings as they lost the last bit of clothing that remained. Once in the sling the twins were distracted as they each were now on the receiving end of a rim job and thus allowing Matt and Bam Bam to loose their own clothing. Like clock work the house boy who had greeted them at the top of the stairs returned with a few of his fellow house boys to assist in making sure that each twin was secure in his sling. The twin had no clue as now a naked Matt and Bam Bam moved from where they had been eating ass to standing next to their twin with point and tourniquet in hand. With the ability to see each other in the mirrors of the play room they each began to administer the slams to their respective twin. They quickly applied the tourniquet and without the twins being ant the wiser with the G freely flowing through their lean, compact bodies, had a needle slipped in a prominent vein. They each registered that familiar red flash just before pushing the plunger down and bring the twins on the last step to becoming chem sex slam pigs, Matt spoke as the twins began coughing, "Ride it out boys, we'll see you on the other side" as he and Bam Bam moved back between their twins spread legs and administered their own slams. As the now wide eye and confused twins looked up at the naked forms before them as they were each impaled by a hard cock driven balls deep as the host joined them proclaiming, "Let the fucking begin!"

CHAPTER TWO Two days later he called me. Well, texted, actually. I think not having to actually speak to me made it less of a violation to him, like he wasn’t really cheating -and he certainly wasn’t cheating with another dude! The text said: Last day near book shop. Noon. Don’t be late. Short and sweet and to the point. I was at work but everyone deserves a little cock with their lunch, don’t they? I ducked out early so that I could get there on time. As before, it was just before noon and not terribly busy in the book store. I’d been coming from the opposite direction, so I didn’t see any of the construction or the crew when I arrived. But within a matter of minutes, he walked in the front door. Rushed in, actually, clearly so that none of his work buddies would see where he was sneaking off to. Our eyes met immediately and we headed back, silently, to the booths. We were there with a purpose so no time was wasted talking. He just followed me into the booth, locked the door behind us, and while I took my pants off, he fished his already fully erect dick out of his pants. This time he didn’t just take his dick out through the fly. He opened his jeans and let them fall to his ankles so that I could get a good look at those sexy, thick muscular legs. At first glance he looked lean-muscular. But those legs told a different story. Those legs were powerful and sexy -a strong weakness of mine. As if his Alpha attitude wasn’t enough to brainwash me, those legs certainly would do the trick! I got on my knees on the cum-sticky floor once again and got to work on that beautiful meat. He threw his head back and moaned as he enjoyed everything my mouth did to him. I heard him whispering to himself -Fuck, what are you doing to me? This was having some kind of effect on him, just not sure what. I think he was still in some sort of denial that he was in an adult book store with his dick in a faggot’s mouth. After a while I wanted to see how open I could get him to be so I eased off of his cock and started tonguing his balls. I slurped and licked those milk-makers like it was a melting popsicle. They were big and heavy, obviously full of cum -that thought got my mouth watering even more. What I wouldn’t give to feel that load going up my ass!! I wasn’t going to push my luck, though. He knew that I took dick up my ass without question, so it was there if he wanted. But all he seemed interested in was my mouth on his cock and balls. So he let me alternate between the two for at least 15 minutes. I normally get a little bored with lengthy blowjobs, but considering the environment and the sexy guy, I wasn’t bothered this time at all. I tried to brace myself with my hands on his muscular legs but he slapped them away. He really wasn’t into me touching him -probably too intimate, too gay. If only he knew -I really wanted to reach behind him and grab a firm butt cheek in each hand to pull his cock all the way down my throat as he emptied his seed into me. But no hands on legs definitely meant no hands on butt, so I managed. I was actually feeling a little like a con artist. Only I was going for the long con. Start off slow, earn their trust, and as he gets more comfortable, begin introducing new things extremely slowly so as to not scare him away. Possibly make him think it had been his idea -that would take a little work, but with patience it could be done. With a little time, I knew that I could get him wanting, needing, more than just a blowjob. Like last time, he took a firm grip on my ears and began to slam his cock into my throat, gagging me so deliciously, until he finally grunted loudly and flooded my mouth with his yummy cum. I let it all pool on my tongue, delighting in the feel of his as it slithered around in my mouth. The very second that I taste a fresh load, I get so fucking horny, and today was no exception. This was putting me into overdrive. Finally, after a minute or so, as he redressed and caught his breath, I swallowed his seed and smiled up at him. “Worth it?” I asked. “Worth what?” he asked, frowning. “The risk of getting spotted coming here.” The corner of his mouth tugged up on one side, giving him an extra sexy crooked grin. “I already scoped the area out this morning before anyone showed up to the site. Back door will take me out of sight and I’ll head back around from the other way.” I stood up to relieve my sore knees, and laughed at him. “Sounds like spy work. Too bad today’s the last day on this job.” He raised his eyebrows. “Yeah? You like sucking this dick, faggot?” he asked, grabbing his denim clad bulge in his right hand. Fuck, I can never resist a man who grabs his crotch -there is nothing more masculine. “Damn right I do,” I told him. “My offer still stands. Any time you need to drain those balls, call or text and I’ll be there.” “You an on-call whore for all guys?” he asked gruffly. “Nah. I have a few friends I fuck around with, but no one I’ve made that arrangement with.” He just nodded, maybe glad, I don’t know. He’s not at all interested in me, so why would he feel possessive? He let those other guys breed me last time, maybe he just likes being in charge. Alpha, after all. I thought he was going to leave but he stopped with his hand on the handle, and turned back to me. He gestured over to the glory hole. There was no dick sticking through, but there was a helluva lot of cum dripping down the wall from some morning customers. Probably some ass juices, too. “Clean that shit up,” he ordered. My eyes took in the messy hole. There was cum all around it, and a thick trail all the way down the wall, ending with a nice sized puddle on the floor. My mouth was salivating again, my dick was throbbing in my jock strap, and my ass was quaking. I really wished I’d gotten fucked again while sucking him, but no such luck today. I started slowly licking around the hole, glancing sideways at him to see if he was enjoying what I was doing. Judging from the bulge in his jeans, I’d say so. I couldn’t believe I was doing something so dirty. Spent cum from total strangers, and who knows how many guys it had come from? Although that thought sort of scared me, it turned me on more, and fueled my hunger. I slurped and licked my way down the wall and stopped at the puddle on the floor. There had to be a good half cup or more there. On my knees again at this point, I couldn’t help it -I reached down and swirled my fingers around in the cummy mess. Once they were good and coated, I watched him as I reached back and inserted those fingers up my ass. “Fucking pig whore!” he yelled at me. “Do it again!” he ordered. I dipped my fingers in two more times and shoved the cum into my greedy hole, and then he lifted his booted foot up and stopped on my shoulder. Then he pushed me down, face down, towards the puddle. Even though I’d scooped up some of the loads into my ass, there was still lots there and he clearly wanted to watch me eating it all up off of the dingy disgusting book store floor. I couldn’t even imagine how many years of loads had accumulated on this floor and here I was on my knees, about to ingest all that I could. For him. His foot held firm as my face was in the slimy puddle like a pig in a trough. I slurped and I sucked until there was nothing left. And then he released me. I sat up licking my chops, smiling at him, even though he wore a look of amused disgust. “I’ll call you,” he said, abruptly turning and disappearing. And just like that he was gone, and I realized I had to get my filthy ass back to work. Good thing I had a high-protein lunch to get me through the rest of the day. I hoped I didn’t have to wait long for his next call.

Safe Sex Only Advertisement (Part 3) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “What do you think? Can we start right away with our big dicks banging into your hole? Or should we widen your hole for a couple of minutes? “Could you do that?” Brian asked me seriously. “Sure. This way our cocks can introduce themselves to your tight hole.” “Start sucking some dick and I will push some lube into your ass” I said. While I was fishing the tube out of my back pockets, I also retrieved a sharpened instrument, almost like a foxglove. I could pull it over my pointing finger and it would be quite helpful to start the boy bleeding, before even one cock tore at his guts. My friends really knew how to keep him busy, while I was doing my work stealthily. Sometimes he attempted to raise his head up and look at me. I guess the tearing and scratching did actually hurt him quite a bit, but my co-conspirators drew his attention back, by holding his head in place. Three dicks tried to gain entrance at the same moment. That was quite a challenge for our little victim. After a while I smacked my hand on the lad’s ass cheek and told the guys I’ve finished preparing the slit. “Okay guys. Everyone gets three minutes with our star. Try not to cum immediately into his slit.” I announced and saw the sluts frightened face. “But… But this is not really necessary. Isn’t it?” Brian begged. “You guys wanted just to indicate the sex scenes, remember?” “Don’t worry puppy. We have to add some drama and excitement to the advertisement anyway” “Please… don’t….” Brian whispered. “Listen you little brat. Just because you are the star of the whole thing, doesn’t mean you can do whatever you like. If you want to quit – be prepared to pay the full fine.. Half a million dollars… wow – I bet this will make your life misery” I grinned evilly. Brian’s face turned pale. He started to sob softly. “Thought so…. Now get on your back and simply open your body to our cocks. Take off your pants now and Oliver you will go first. Make him wet. We need something to slide in. The boy seemed to respond. With shivering hands he took off his briefs and got on his back finally. His whole body was shivering. Both legs were grabbed by two guys and they pulled Brian’s legs apart and raised them a little bit. Oliver was like a bull, with rather a short fuse on his first time. He can’t hold it back for more than two minutes. It is always the same. But in the next round he would ram the kid into the filthy mattress without mercy. Somehow he is so overwhelmed, when he ejaculates for the first time into a teen boy. That was the reason, why he would go first. His cum would provide us with enough lube to get this bitch pregnant with the virus. “But…. please… don’t cum in me. Ok? You can fuck me without condoms, but please do not shoot your junk into me, ok…. OK?” the boy begged us. Oliver smiled wickedly at Brian, while he got onto the bed between the twink’s spread legs. “Hey Buddy – just relax. This won’t take too long” he winked at Brian. Brian crossed his arm over his chest and started to cry silently. Oliver penetrated Brian’s hole without extra lube and without spit. He wanted to give the kid a tearing inspiration, while pushing his 9.5 inches big cock into the clueless boy. “Oh baby…. you are tight. No shit…. you are really tight. You’re almost like a virgin you… BITCH!” Oliver had a strange way to give the lad a compliment. “OOOOH… Ouch…. AIIIYYEEE…. *grunts*” Brian hollered. “Guys, you will enjoy him. He is superb. Yeah Bitch, massage my cock with your fucking cunt…. man, I will… *ough* fucking….. *oooooh* destroy your ass cunt” “OOOoooorrrrrrrmmmmmPPPHHhhhhh* Our mate started jack-hammering his fat cock into the defenseless twink. “Look at me cunt… Look into my eyes…” he grunts. The lad looked up with fear in his eyes and saw the stud leering down at him. Our first contestant was about to ejaculate into our victim and I guess Brian was getting suspicious. He focused his gaze on Oliver’s face and getting a bit frantic. “Fucking whore…. *gasps* Now you are getting…. you are getting IT good….” our idiotic fucker mumbled. “Are you cumming in me? ARE YOU… CUMMING…IN ME???” The lad almost screamed hysterically. We had to force Brian down, to give Oliver the time to get all his toxic junk into the little lad. “IS HE CUMMING?” he turned to us. “Please stop him… I beg you, please. PLEASE…” “Don’t get hysterical. He didn’t even use your body for two minutes. No one ever came that fast – calm down now. Stop struggling” I soothed the boy. Somehow my words relaxed the twink again. I bet he never heard of guys, who would really cum within 2 minutes. Oliver slipped out of Brian and turned to one of the couches. We heard him apologize to the guys; he claimed that it was only the bitches fault. They calmed him down and whispered to him he did a perfect job, giving Brian his first poisonous load. Brian could see me stroking my cock slowly. With my 9 inches I was a bit smaller than Oliver, but my dick was much thicker. The damned shook his head and tried to talk me into a break. “You need a break after one cock?” I chuckled. “Sorry – but we don’t have the time. If we continue with this speed, we won’t be finished with the Advertisement until Christmas next year.” “Relax… you need another cock to loosen your cunt up a bit… don’t worry. I will be careful, not hurting you… too much.” I lined up my cock to Brian’s twitching hole and while I pushed my cockhead into the boy, I turned my head and yelled: “How big is your cock again Oliver?” “9,5 inches” he yelled back. My head turned back to our victim and without remorse I whispered: “I got only 9 inches, you should be able to take that in one stroke, don’t you think - whore?” With that I slammed my cock into the lad and he howled like I stabbed him in the ass with a knife. Weak fists tried to hurt me, by hitting me on my chest desperately. This didn’t stop me to bang the little fuck hard and brutal. “STOP… STOOOOOP” he screamed at top of his lungs, but no one seemed to care. My mates encouraged me to fuck the boy harder. “No code word…. remember?” I moaned. Brian wailed in pain, but there was nothing he could do. He had to stand the pain of my cock stabbing over and over into his guts. Somehow it was not possible for me to cum within 3 minutes and so I exceeded my fuck time a little bit and no one complained about it. Not even our little darling. He just stared to the wall on his left side while I ripped him up quite good. “Oh god damn… you filthy bitch… look what you have done…..” I panted while ejaculating deep into his bowels. “What did you do? Did you…. did you shoot your cum into me?” he asked me softly. “Yeah – you bitch. But it was all your fault *gasp*. You massaged my dick so good with your cunt it just happened…. man that was great. You are the perfect slut for this multi media act” I growled. “I am sorry… sorry…” he apologized cutely. “Never mind you horny slut, it is okay. After all, you are getting more and more into your role…” “I am just so scared….” you almost couldn’t understand his word. “And that is exactly the look we need for the shoot later on. Be afraid… be very afraid.” We all looked down at the innocent guy and grinned evilly. “Come on guys – who is next?” I yelled.

Today was quite productive at Club Columbus. I started in the dark room in the glory hole booths. The guy across from me was in a booth with a little light and I could see he was about 20 and had GREAT abs! He stuck a nice thick cock through the hole and I sucked it to full hardness. I then stood, turned and rubbed it against my lubed hole. He slid right in and fucked for about ten minutes before shooting the first load of the day in my hungry hole. I then when into the wet sauna and found a couple guys standing inside with nice erections. I grabbed them both and bent over to suck one then the other. While I was sucking the guy on my left I felt several hands on my ass, spreading my cheeks allowing access to the guy who had been on my right. Next thing I know is there are 4 guys working my hole and mouth. Once they had all shot their loads in my hole and licked them clean, they left me sweating with a gaping drippy hole. I ended up going into the wet sauna 3 times with similar results. I also had a few guys tagging in and out on me while is was inthe dark room sling. Honestly, after the first 5 loads I lost count, because of the tag teaming and the poppers and 420 I smoked before going in. I had a couple guys come into my room and breed me. Two big dicked tops DPd me in the showers. All, in all, the b st day yet at Club Columbus!

Stopped by the local truck stop for fuel and some lunch from subway. As always, made my way to the tea room (sorry, restroom). Picked an open stall both sides were occupied. Did the whole fake flush bullshit - then tap tap tap a foot was tapping. I tapped back. He dropped a note to folllow him out to his truck I did. Nice 6.5 inch thick cut clean cock. Dumped his married load in my hole while pics of his family watched from the dash. Totally brightened my day thanks mr knight refrigerated transport worker.

Safe Sex Only Advertisement (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** We accompanied Brian almost like bodyguards. Oliver held Brian by his nape, massaging the twink like an old buddy would, but in the end he was just giving him direction to our destination. Mark was feeling the boy’s ass up and looked at us, mimicking the word ‘slut’ But at the last corner, Brian took a sudden halt. “What’s wrong? Why are we stopping?” Morton asked. “I…. I don’t know…. maybe I should think about it” With an absent minded glance Brian looked around and didn’t fail to perceive the prominent bulges at the front of our jeans. “I am a bit scared….” “Hey, hey… I understand that. I mean if we do great things, we often have doubts… but come on, it must be your fate…. You are such a good guy, sharing your whole concept to better the world and the gay community….” I tried to distract Brian’s concerns. “Imagine… your face on the screen in erotic cinemas all over Europe… with your reference to the risk of unsafe sex…. and the Millions of gay teens who will look up to you and say: ‘I don’t want to become such a slut as Brian’” I continued. “But you guys seem to be so much ‘bigger’ than my boyfriend’s…. cock…. and I never had anyone else in my ass.” “That’s awesome… and shows again how precious you are, to share your body with our cocks. You see we have the same goal. We just want to get into you too…for ‘our’ project and the good cause.” My mates had to concentrate not to laugh out loud. “Look – the hotel is right across the street. Are you still on your mission to rescue the world, or do you bail out now? Brian straightened himself up and without any help started walking towards the hotel entrance. We fist-bumped each other with an evil grin and followed Brian closely. This hotel was renting out rooms per hour, if you know what I mean. At the reception we encouraged Brian to ask for a room. It made the whole thing so perverted, him asking about a place where we could corrupt him. My friends and I would share the rent for the couple of hours of course. Brian would be a cheap slut, abused in a cheap room. Once we’ve reached our space, Brian sat down on a couch immediately. Obviously he was still a bit tensed and feared to be near the bed. “Now… that we are here, we could talk about the procedure. Our clients in Europe have some clear ideas about the commercial.” I reopened the charade. Brian nodded to my suggestion. The other guys were sitting on the bed or standing nearby, simply pressing their lumps. It was me, taking the role of the director and so I told Brian we should start taking a few pictures of the crew. This had to be arranged and so I told the guys to stand in the middle of the room, right in front of the bed. The bed linen looked stained. On the mattress was not a sheet at all. Just the plain mattress and it was quite disgusting. There were several dried stains of cum and piss and who knows what stuff. Brian had to kneel in front of the tall guys, which made him look even smaller than he was. “You keep serious faces guys – and look down to our little hero. Brian, start smiling into the cam. That’s nice…very nice.” Being in such a kneeling position, the brat was surrounded by several big junks. Now I started with some close-ups of Brian’s angelic face, and this way the bulges next to him seemed even more impressive. “Move closer together guys. Let Brian touch your baskets now.” I ordered. No doubt, my friend’s cocks started tingling. “Do we really need this?” Brian sighed. “Of course – we need to send some pictures in. I thought everyone would know the business?” I barked. “Oh, sorry…. I guess I forgot” he replied timidly. “Don’t worry about it. Now reach out for the guys junk and massage them a little bit. That’s nice…. yeah…. show some respect to the guys and turn your head to the left now. Stick your tongue out and lick the bulge next to you. Perfect!” After this ordeal, we felt Brian’s extreme tension. Although he smiled at us, it looked more like a cramp to his face. On my sign we moved closer to the boy and started doing business - talk. The boy tried to get up, but he was pushed back to his knees several times by different hands. Because of us, he was totally surrounded by legs and crotches. In the meanwhile I ordered him to open our jeans one by one. Our belts and the highest button of the pants should remain closed. All the other buttons downwards should be opened. And if he was finished with that, he was allowed to fish our dicks out of opening. This way he could make the first contact to our POZ cocks. He didn’t have to suck us, just to free our cocks. At least this announcement calmed him down a bit. After he managed the tasks successfully, he stopped immediately his actions and waited for further instructions. His hands rested on his thighs, but he couldn’t stop gazing at the big, fat dicks that swung above his head. They were already leaking and some of the drops were hitting him on his face or head. The guys agreed to do some more of the group photos, but this time thick and long cocks were sticking out proudly close to Brian’s face. You could see the terror in his eyes rising when we asked him to jerk two cocks off slowly, while French-kissing the glans of the others. He was free to decide which one he wanted to lick, but we made sure, that his tongue had to touch every dick at least once. We told him, it had to be fair to all of us. In order to prepare his speech, he got 10 minutes time and then the recording would start. Brian wasn’t experienced enough and too excited and so we helped him, writing down some lines for him. When this was accomplished he got told to get into position and work on the guys. There he was, beautiful Brian kneeling in this cheap room and licking a glans, while jerking two others off, then he turned his head to the mobile cam and said: “Hello! My name is Brian and I am 18 years old. *smiles to the cam* This is an awareness advertisement to battle against HIV and AIDS. *flickers his tongue against another penis, who is offered to his mouth* We want to show you today the kind of sex, which should be avoided if possible, because it is way too dangerous: Bareback Sex! *licks another dickhead* These friends of mine will help me to visualize the dangerous acts, which you should not practice in future. We are all negative. Please try to stay the same…. “ “CUT CUT CUT!” my voice boomed above Brian’s head. “I told you – if we want to reach the people, they need to think there is danger ahead. Get it in your head!” with that I grabbed some of his hair and shook his head, with every word I said. “But then the video tomorrow would make no sense, if the people think, you are all POZ and next day we shoot a video with condoms on…” Brian argued. “Listen… you are just at the receiving end. I got my orders from my bosses and know exactly what to do. Tomorrow we will solve the mystery to the audience and sending them the message – with condoms a fate like yours today, could have been avoided. Got it?” “Uhm… alright” the lad sniffed but his face expressed that he wasn’t really convinced. The problem was, now that he was here in this room with all these macho men, he wasn’t so brave and cocky anymore. “So… now from the beginning… and ACTION!” “Hello! My name is Brian and I am 18 years old. *doesn’t look so happy anymore* This is an awareness advertisement to battle against HIV and AIDS and other sexual transmitted diseases. *I roll my eyes* *a friend of mine shoves almost his whole cock into the lad to shut him up* *Brian is visibly stressed and chokes on the invading dick* We will show you some sexual acts, which should be avoided if possible. Bareback Sex! *looks up to my mates and me* These friends of mine will help me to visualize those dangerous acts. I am negative and they are POZ. Please – do not try this at home…. and now…. Enjoy.” I raised the cam and all of us (except me – since I was filming the scene) could be seen, with naked upper bodies. We were all quite in good shape. Every one of us had a biohazard tattoo, resplendent on the left chest. When we started corrupting twinks, we all agreed this should be our distinctive trademark. It was fun, if a guy like Brian didn’t even know the meaning of the tattoo and probably admired the work of art. But it was even more fun if you are already fucking a boy and he recognizes the tattoo and gets frantic. It drives you over the edge, when the boy realizes he will get seeded by a POZ cock. We stopped the recording and applauded Brian. That was nicely done now. “Scorpion?” the twink asked shyly. “You wanted to tell me, how much I could earn here, doing this clip” Was it possible, that young Brian here was in some sort of financial distress? “Well our contract has three possible paragraphs about payment. The first one is – you will get paid for the actual clip. This ranges from 200 to 500 Dollars. Our bosses like to apply that paragraph because we work for several days mostly; everything else could be too expensive to the company. Then there is the second possibility to be paid for activity. The more you are willing to do, the more money you get. But this could take quite long, because the actor has the right to stop the production if he is feeling uneasy. Everything has to be repeated then – over and over again. You could earn between 500 and 800 Dollars at best per commercial. And the last option is almost never used, because our bosses would lose way too much money. So theoretically it could be chosen, but it is most unlikely.” “And what is that?” Brian asked. “Well – you get paid for received cum-shots. This means, if a guy shoots his cum up your ass, or down your throat or it simply splashes it on your skin, you get paid 900 Dollars per cumshot. The bad thing is – no interruption is allowed. No code word. No nothing.” “You are five guys. Will you all cum in me?” “Well – uhm, I guess so. In every scene several guys will replay the scene. This way we will get the best results, when editing the clip. So it is highly possible, that all five of us will fuck you sooner or later. “I mean… are you all going to get into my body at once?” he shivered. We laughed loudly. “You don’t have enough holes. But to be honest – we wouldn’t do that. We are working here on a serious project. This is not a cheap gangbang porn. It wouldn’t make sense to annihilate you. I guess three guys will work on your body. Four at most! Don’t forget – one or two guys will record the whole stuff all the time. It will be a blast, I can feel it!” “Think about it – sometimes it might really hurt you, because we have big cocks, but if you chose the second version, we would stop fucking you if you say the word. Our dicks would most likely stay in your hole until you say we could continue. I think this might be really cruel also and will hurt you even more. If you chose the third possibility, you will definitely feel the pain. But I promise you, if the pain is unbearable for you, just express yourself and we will fuck you even harder. This way, we will cum sooner and all the pain will stop eventually. It is your choice” with that I finished my specification. Brian was torn inside. It took him a couple of minutes to make his decision. “I would like to choose the third possibility…” he whispered back. In that very second he looked only at our cocks, hoping it wouldn’t hurt so much, but he should have looked into our cold eyes. We would show no mercy to him. We wanted to make it hurt as much as possible and to rip his ass open, while fucking our toxic cum into him. “This is a verbal contract then. If you break this contract our company is able to sue you for 500.000 Dollars.” I explained to him finally. There was an audible gulping. “That won’t happen. Just don’t be too hard on me. Remember your promise – it should be only an intimation of sex anyway. If all of you guys fuck me at least one time, I will get… erm… over three thousand Dollars I think.” We all grinned evilly. “That’s the right attitude. And if whores can open up their holes for 20 johns or more… hey, I bet you can beat that!” I grinned and ordered him to suck my throbbing dick for a minute. In the end the boy was nothing more than a filthy, fucking, stupid bitch. And before the night would end, he would be a filthy, fucking, stupid, POZZED bitch!

Thanks for all the comments! I really do appreciate any feedback people give. Had more time to work on this update. Going to try and start shooting for a weekly update, but not sure how well I can achieve it with work. Hope you enjoy! -- PART 6: Stoking the Flames “Jake?!” Matthew said with a gasp, hand in hand with her. “Matthew,” I replied curtly, looking down at their hands before looking back in his face. I kept my face completely emotionless. “What…. what are you doing here?” he asked, first looking at her, then me, then their hands intertwined, “Um… Jess… sweetheart, do you mind going up without me I need to talk with Jake… alone…” Looking at me with a satisfied smirk, she turned and smiled at Matt, giving him a huge kiss on the cheek before releasing his hand. “Not a problem baby! I’ll see you upstairs! I’ll miss you bunches sweetie!!!” she replied, her fake saccharine sweet tone grating against my nerves like nails on a chalkboard, as she stepped into the elevator. I watched as she pressed the button for our…. now her floor. She looked at her nails as the doors slowly closed, looking up for only a second to glare at me menacingly. I turned my attention back to Matthew. “She's a real gem,” I said, my tone flat, as I shifted the box in my arms. “Look, Jake, I wanted to tell you but…” Matthew replied, his face bright red from embarrassment. “You’ve just been so busy, right?” I said, blinking slowly at him, suddenly very tired of his bullshit. “Or, let me guess, you forgot?” “No, Jake, baby…” he stammered before I cut him off. “Oh no…” I said, take a step towards him, letting the coldness flow through the tone of my voice, a wave of satisfaction hitting me as he reflexively took a step away from me, “I'm not your ‘baby' anymore Matthew. That new job title is ALL on little Ms. Jess.” “Please Jake, let me just explain…” “Explain what exactly? How you slept around behind my back? I think if I’m smart enough to get a medical degree, I can understand that one without having you explain it to me. You wanted to stick your dick into something new, and boy, you really made sure it was something new,” I smiled, knowing it probably was more like a sneer. Shifting the box to my other hip, I started walking towards Matthew again, “And you know, now that I see the both you together? You two make just a perfect couple. Don’t worry though babe, I’m not here to mess that up. I’m just here to get my things from OUR apartment,” I said, my cold tone and quiet demeanor slowly pushing Matt back against the wall behind him. “Honey, please… it’s not like…” “It’s not like that? Hmmm…. let’s look at it from my point of view. You see, if you wanted an open relationship, you could have come to me and I just might have been open to trying it. Hell, if you wanted to spice things up in the bedroom, I would have tried anything you wanted. A threesome? Sure, why not. Needed to see if you were straight? Not where I saw you going, but something I’d be willing to talk about.” “Wait… really?” he asked, a small glimmer hope in his eyes. “Oh yeah… Absolutely,” I said, with a smile and adding a bit of fake flair to my voice, putting my hand next to his head and leaning in close to his ear, “I really, truly would have. Because I loved you with all my heart and I would have done anything to keep you happy. And I do mean ANYTHING. Things that that girl you’re playing house with up there would lose her shit over babe. Depraved things you can’t even begin to imagine. The type of shit you’d only find in the deepest, darkest porn. I would have fulfilled your nastiest fucking fantasies, just to make you happy and keep us together. Our time apart has shown me some new things about myself you probably would have really liked. Nasty, perverted things the likes you’d never believe, baby.” I let out a soft sigh across his ear and ran my hand through his hair, knowing it was a major turn on for him, watching as what I did made him shiver and bite his lip. I smiled cruelly, knowing he was getting turned on, as I could feel the beginning of a hard-on form in his pants against my leg. I leaned in even closer, giving it a small lick and started to whisper into his ear. “But you fucked all that up the second you went behind my back. When you packed up my shit into those boxes. And when you gave away my things to that piece of trash. Now? Now we are nothing. You aren't my baby, my sweetheart, my love, or any o those false platitudes. You took all the love in my heart for you and threw it into the trash. I could literally not give any less of a shit what you do now. Sleep with whoever you want. Enjoy this thing with that piece of ass. I really, truly don’t care. We are done. Any hope you had of us ever getting back together ended when you packed me away like an unwanted toy.” I gave him a small kiss on the cheek. I stepped back and started walking away. “Jake,” Matthew said, his voice almost needy, “Please… Don’t… I love y…” I stopped and looked over my shoulder. “Oh, no. Don’t even try that one on me. We both know what a big lie that is, and that little boy lawyers like you will always say anything to get what they want when they know they can’t have it.” I watched as he cringed, my words hitting him in the gut as I allowed myself to let every hateful thought I felt about him flow out of my mind and into my mouth. Was it low? Was it the below the belt? Absolutely, and he deserved it. With a smile, I tilted my head and regarded him one last time. “Oh! Before I let you watch me walk out that door one last time, I just have one more thing to tell you,” I said, a smile on my face that I knew didn’t reach my eyes, “Get your bitch her own laptop. If you ever give my shit away to someone else, I will personally make sure to come into your house while you sleep at night and cut your balls off myself. And we both know I have the time, the knowledge, the easy access to the supplies and most definitely the support staff to back that up. Goodbye, Matthew.” I walked out the front doors of my former home, a sense of satisfaction restored at being able to end things with Matthew on my terms. Sometimes, being an evil, heartless bitch felt amazing. — I walked back up to Whitehorn’s with a few minutes to spare, thankful that Eric was still there and waiting. Opening the door, he held it open and gave me a huge smile. “Hey! Jake! Glad you made it back in time!” he said, smoking a new pipe this time, puffing the fragrant smoke in my face. I took a small breath in and had to admit, it smelled wonderful. Different from the cigar for sure, but amazing nonetheless. “Yeah, had a little issue at the old apartment I had to take care of, “ I said, setting my box on the counter and with a grateful sigh rolling my shoulders. “Sorry to hear that man,” he said, taking another puff with a frown on his face. “Oh, nothing major, just had a run-in with the ex and such,” I said, shrugging my shoulders, amazed at how much better I felt after telling Matt off. I turned my attention to the different pipes on display on the counter. “Oh…” he said, looking down at the slightly open box. “I guess you and she didn’t end on good terms?” he said, looking back up at me. “Her? No…. him…. my boyfr… my ex-boyfriend…” I said. “Oh I just assumed since…” he continued with a bit of confusion on his face. “Since?” I asked, not sure where he was going. Pointing down into the box, I looked down at what he was showing me and I let out a sigh. “I mean, pink and sparkly? I wouldn’t exactly call that masculine…” he said with a snort, before letting the smoke from his pipe pour out of his mouth and nose. “Yeah. I can see what you mean. That would be the handy work of my ex’s new girlfriend,” I said turning my attention to one of the displays as Eric continued to move around and straighten up things and turn lights off. “Damn. Traded you in on a girl? That’s fucking cold,” he said, giving me a look of pity. “Wanna talk about it?” I told him the entire story of my breakup, from walking in on Matthew to the satisfying breakup as he finished closing everything up, omitting only the sex parts. He said nothing as he worked except the few outraged replies and angered growls, just puffing at his pipe while letting me vent my entire story out. As I finished, he moved my purchase to the top of my box. “Wow,” he said, speechless for a moment, “Just. Wow. What a fucking douchebag. Fucker deserved everything you gave him. I mean fuck! If I had a smart and sexy guy like you, I’d never let your ass get out of my grip, much less leave our bed!” That one sentence got my immediate attention. “Oh… you’re…” I said, definitely sure now that he was not only flirting earlier but actually being toned down. “Gay as fuck? Shit rainbows and fart glitter? You bet,” he said with a smile as he took a deep puff. He let the smoke out with a large nose jet. “Shit rainbows and fart glitter? That’s a new one. I’ll have to remember that, “ I said, as I let out a small laugh, transfixed by the display of his smoking. “Feel free to use it,” Eric said, taking a few more puffs before reaching under the counter and grabbing a well-worn leather satchel, “Well, shop’s all closed up. Time to leave.” I followed him out the door as he set the alarm, before pulling out a set of keys from his bag. I stood there checking out his firm ass, as he turned around and locked doors. “Look, man,” he started, turning back around, pulling a lighter out of his pocket and bringing it up to the bowl of the pipe. He took a few puffs which make the bowl smoke even more. I watched with interest as he took a deep inhale that he nose jetted out, “This is probably pretty forward. I know you’re fresh out of a relationship. Same here. Not nearly the nasty breakup like yours, but still. If you ever want to meet up and chat, or take it up a notch and take me up on that pipe lesson offer, or even just hook up for a quick smoke fuck, hit me up. You’re one sexy piece of ass, and the fact you’re into smoking is a major plus in my book… And I’d definitely love to get us both puffing away naked sometime and find out how freaky you can get. If you’d be into that kind of thing.” I watched as he reached down, grabbing his cock through his pants and showed made his bulge more prominent. “I kinda have a feeling you are, though,” he said with a smile, taking another puff of the pipe. “You… I…” I spit out, unable to form a sentence at the sudden change in Eric’s attitude outside the shop. I would never have guessed this guy had a dark, kinky side. Though, I guess the same could be said of me. “I saw you checking me you earlier, sexy… getting hard as you saw me smoke,” he said with a wink, “and you’ve had me boned up all day thinking about you lighting up those thick stogies. Something tells me that you’ve been smoking them longer than you let on.” With that, he handed me his business card, and on the back was a telephone number. “That’s my cell. I don’t give it out to just anyone, so… Give me a call soon, stud?” he asked, rubbing his thumb on the back of my hand as I took the card from. “Um… sure!” I said, shocked but pleasantly surprised before blurting out, “Do you need mine?” “Text me and I’ll add you. Well, I gotta go meet up with a few friends tonight for a thing I promised to do with them. I want to see you again soon though,” Eric said, putting his hand on my shoulder and rubbed it with his thumb as he took a deep inhale on his pipe and then pulling it back out of his mouth. “Defini-“ I began to say when he mashed his lips against mine, shoving his tongue into my mouth and blowing his smoke into me. His hand held against the back of my head, holding me against him as I breathed it in, my cock instantly got hard. We stood there for several moments, kissing deeply as our tongues slid against each other. He stepped away, a grin on his face as I slowly exhaled, savoring the taste of his pipe smoke as the thick cloud poured out of my mouth and nose. “Just what I was hoping for. Later hot stuff,” he said, winking at me as placed the pipe in his mouth again and started walking towards the parking lot across the street. I stood there for a minute in a stupor, bringing my fingers to my lips as while watching him as he hopped into a small SUV and drove off, waving to me as he passed with his pipe dangling out of the side of his mouth, the only thing in my mind that I seriously needed to get a pipe or two. Finally snapping out of it, I blinked a few times and walked down the street towards my apartment. Almost to my building, I stopped, looking at the adult bookstore from the night before. I was horny and knew I was going to need to get some relief later at the glory holes. That’s when I realized it. Poppers and an ass plug. I definitely had enjoyed using the poppers every time I had access to them. And as for the plug, with the amount of cum I would hopefully take up my ass very soon, I knew I would need something substantial to keep them trapped inside. My ass ached to be flooded, and I wanted to take all my hard earned prizes home. Walking in, I looked back to the back towards the video booths counter, hoping that Kyle would be there to ask for help. Sadly, instead, there was a small twink guy with bright blue hair, texting away on his phone looking bored. Disappointed, I went to where I saw the poppers before, and after a while found a bottle that looked similar to the ones Kyle had shoved under my nose. The bottle proudly displayed ‘Super Rush’. Next, I walked over to the butt plug and my mind nearly shut down at all the choices. They came in sizes big and small. They could be made of glass, metal, rubber, silicon. Inflating, vibrating, cellular connected. Tails, cock rings, even jeweled. I shuddered at the last one. After the horror that my laptop had become, I could never look at rhinestones and fake crystals the same way again. And then, I saw it. The box called it a jock style plug, and it spoke to me with how it looked like a giant cock, but still, would work like a normal plug. Plus, it came in a two pack, so if one was too big, I could go with a smaller one. Going up to the counter, I paid for the items and threw them into the bag with the cigar supplies. Satisfied, I walked back out and realized as my stomach growled that I had no groceries. Thankfully, on my previous adventures in the neighborhood, I had discovered a decent grocery store, and so I walked across the street to it. A quick run through the aisles and I had a few TV dinners and a couple other staples to last me until I could make a full run to the store the next day. Laden down with both the box and my grocery bags, I walked back and entered my building. With a small lift of my fingers in a wave to Amal, who was talking on the phone, I then proceeded to call the elevator. While I waited, I shuffled the things in my hands and pulled out my phone. Flipping through the numbers, I sent a text message to Kyle: Hey, it’s Jake from last night. If I were to go to the video booths, what time should I go?? I watched as the message sent, and got into the elevator. Looking at my watch, it proudly displayed 6:45 pm. The doors opened, and I looked at my door which caused me to let out a slight curse. Maintenance In Progress, Please Come In Well, I sighed to myself, looks like I’ll have to wait until they are done to try out the purchases. With a groan, I opened the door, and walked in, setting down everything. “Hello?” I called out loud, looking for the maintenance man. “Sorry, in here,” I heard a muffled voice say, coming from the utility closet. Something about it sounded familiar, but I couldn't place it. A ding from my phone interrupted my train of thought on where I knew the voice. As I read the reply from Kyle: Depends. y? Me: Well… it’s been a day. And I need to get rid of some stress. Was hoping to have fun like last night. Picked up some poppers and a few cigars. Have a few with your name on them as a thank you. Kyle: fuck! not there tonight, but you tell benny the twink at the front i said you can go in on the friend discount. have to get you to come by a different time so we can enjoy the gars in style fucker Kyle: 2 answer the other ? tho i would say if u want loads dripping out ur cunt like the fuckin slut u are, go after 10 tonight Me: Seriously? Thx! Me: Wait… Slut? I've only ever been there once! lol Kyle: and u were a hot nasty cumdump pig. loved seeing that latin fukkers load drip out ur pussy and watching you take my prick and inhale my fuckin gar man. you have a great hole btw. so tight n made to suck out jizz. wish i was there to watch you get filled with cocksnot til u drip. Kyle: so wanna feed your lungs a few reds and sum more gar smoke, then when ur high on smoke, fuck you up on poppers n get u 2 back your hole up on some nice anon raw dick Kyle: have 2 also get u 2 the bathhouse sometime too. u wood be real popular there. maybe give u the grand tour and have a few buds give you some extra special loads. i know theyd love to take a long hard ride in your ass before filling up ur cunt w their hot swimmers Me: Might just do that. All of that sounds pretty fucking hot actually lol Kyle: just let benny know ur looking to be a cum dumpster 2nite. he’ll send em ur way. btw, he says some preppy guy that fit what i said you look like just came in and bought a nice fuckin set of ass plugs and sum high power poppers. that u? Me: Yeah… I tried to find the kind of poppers you used. And I bought a set of butt plugs that looked really hot. Kyle: hot damn fucker. please tell me its for the loads tonight? u gonna fill up ur hole and let em marinate all night? Me: Maybe…? Kyle: fuck!!! making me wish i was there to help you trap all that ass grease into your cum pit. gonna make you smoke so much more next time we fuck together now i know ur a smoke pig. would love to watch you smoke some reds. watch em dangle from your lips. maybe even give u my piss. Me: Never tried them or piss, but I’m game for both. Kyle: fuckin nice bud! so hot that you are turning into a nasty breeding piggy. never would have pegged u 4 one, but fuckin love it. use booth #8 bro. small enough you can get it from both end anon. hungry pig like you needs it anyway he can. cant wait to fuck your dripping boy pussy again and add my wad. gtg tho Me: ok. ttyl Shit, I have to kill a few hours, I thought to myself. My cock throbbed at the thoughts of what might go on tonight, and I felt antsy, wishing I could start sooner. Maybe I could smoke one of the cigars and get high on the poppers, then work the smaller plug inside me. But first, I’d have to wait for the maintenance guy to leave. Resigned, I unloaded my groceries as I turned my attention back to the voice in the closet. “Oh, sorry. Um… important work text I had to answer. Just didn’t want to startle you when I walked in,” I called out, suddenly realizing I had never replied back to the maintenance worker. Taking my box from the old apartment into my room, I placed it on the ground next to the dresser and made the bed, which I had forgotten to do the night before, picking up a few clothes and putting them into a pile before I reached down and grabbed my used underwear from the night before. Looking at the doorway, I briefly took a quick sniff of the dirty garments, enjoying the smell of dried cum before throwing them in the pile. Grabbing the cigars and supplies, I walked back out and nearly dropped the bag as I was confronted by someone I definitely didn't expect to see. “Holy shit…” I said, slowly, walking up to the kitchen counter, ”Jackson?” Standing in front of me was the man who had introduced me to smoke sex and barebacking. He gave me a slight look of shock as he realized instantly who I was. “Shit! Jake, right?” he said, wiping the sweat from his brow, clearly out of breath. “Yeah, um… why are you…” I began, my nervous habit kicking in again as I began to scratch the back of my neck. Without speaking, he pointed to his shirt, clearly labeled “Maintenance.” Turning back to the new washer and dryer now sitting in the utility closet, he pressed the start button on both, smiling as both started up perfectly. Shutting both off again, he turned his attention back to me. “How have you been? I mean, good I’d guess. Got a new place obviously!” he said, smiling and he went over to and washed his hands before drying them on his shirt, “But things have been going better since I last saw you I hope?” “Yeah, um… Things are better for sure. I just moved in yesterday,” I said, unable to stop staring at him. He looked almost unrecognizable in the polo shirt and lack of prominent piercings, “Why are you working here though? I mean, I thought you did construction work…” “Oh yeah. I still do,” he said, before opening the cabinets to pull out a glass. “Hey, do you mind if I get some water? Been standing on my head for an hour and these polos don't breath at all.” “Sure…” I said, waiting for an answer. I watched as he filled the glass and gulped it down. Setting it in the sink, he turned around and fanned his shirt as he continued. “Little brother is the property manager. He started on a few months back, and his team lost several of the maintenance crew. Few of them to another building and the rest had to be fired. He asked if I could fill in,” he said, as I nodded, checking him out. If anything, he looked even hotter than before, “I love my little bro, and he was in a pretty rough patch. Between that and the cooler weather cutting down on my work, I said sure. So, steady income and benefits until I want to leave. Also get better hours than on my own. In fact, you’re the last job of the day and I get to go home.” “Oh, cool,” I said, feeling my cock harden at the memory of his cock, now a prominent bulge in his pants, filling my ass. “How about you?” he asked, apparently enjoying the fact I couldn't stop staring. “Not much I guess…” I said, trailing off, slightly embarrassed as he made his way over to me before grabbing the bag in my hand. “Damn!” he exclaimed, looking at the name on the side of the bag, “Looks like someone has good taste.” I blushed as he gave me a huge smile. “I, uh… yeah…” I said, muttering slightly trying to come up with something to say, “Kinda have you to blame.” “Shit! Really?” he said, peeking inside of the bag as he sat it on the counter, “How is that?” “You got me really turned on to cigars that night… well, among other things…” I said, still slightly embarrassed. “Double fucking damn!” he said, smiling and rubbing his crotch, an evil grin on his face, “Don’t mean to intrude but… mind if we fire up few of these fuckers? Been dying for a smoke all day, and I’m now officially off the clock. And,” he said, reaching in and pulling out the bottle of poppers as well as the butt plugs, “It looks like you came prepared to play hard, boy. I seem to remember that you owe me a few cigars from the other night.” With a huge grin, he walked over to counter next to me and set the bag down before reaching into the bag and pulling out two of the large Asylums I had purchased. Unwrapping them from their cellophane, he ran one under his nose, inhaling deeply, before reaching over and setting the bottle of poppers in front of me. Next, he opened the butt plugs and taking the smaller one, licked the bottom and shoved it onto the side of the cabinets, where it stuck firmly. “You’re gonna need these poppers with the hard fuck I’m gonna give your tight hole, boy,” he said before he reached down to grab my dick through my pants, “And when I’m done, I’m gonna trap my loads deep inside your cunt.” I put my forehead against his chest, breathing in his sweaty, manly scent, mixed with the faint smell of cigar smoke. I moaned in pleasure. “In the mood for some fun then?” he growled, squeezing my cock, “Want to take a few loads to keep that hole warm all night and let me really fuck those lungs of yours?” Immediately my cock strained even harder in my pants, the thought of having a repeat of that first night made my hole ache to be stretched and filled, and my lungs hungered for the smoke. Slowly, I began to nod.

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

Hi lexxie, I'll be down in Exeter 29th - 3 oct. I'm 24, and slim and honestly I've not had sex with a woman yet. Fucked a couple of guys but looking for a woman? You fancy it? Not gunna lie, I doubt I'll rock your world but I've a decent cock and cum a fair bit.

Here are chapters 7 and 8, hope you like them:) I'll try to finish the final chapter this weekend. Seven. For the next week or so I kept thinking about Simon's text in which he said he had "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited until I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was 'busy'. Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party. Several times I ran into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. Anyhow, that night when I arrived home, I stepped out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking. After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said. Somehow he sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense. My heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum. But it's been a while. Will you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he again asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I slipped out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. Initially he was careful not to make me gag, but eventually his cock head was all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room. It felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then withdrawing almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath, slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be.

Okay here are chapters 5 and 6, enjoy:) My Twisted Neighbor 5.pdf My Twisted Neighbor 6.pdf

~Harley and Nick~ Harley greets me, inviting me into his apartment. We go back to his bedroom and he’s got a guest. He introduces me to Nick. They have been playing all night, with their supplies running a bit low. We talk a bit, while Harley gets in touch with his connection. Nick is pretty hot. About 6’4”, white with military cut hair, athletic, with a nice 7-8” thick cut cock. He tells me that he managed to actually get Harley to let him top him last night. Now as far as I know, from Ken, Harley’s a very through in through top. So I’m guessing this guy just had the right stuff to get him to bottom a bit. We chat a bit more, with me telling him about just being a pretty slutty bottom when I parTy, and that I really enjoyed the last time I got fucked by Harley. As I’m telling this to Nick, Harley tells me that his dealer has the tina for us. Since we’re going in together, along with the supplies between Harley and Ken, we’re getting a damn good deal out of it. Harley also is picking up some more weed and g as well. Nick and him discuss getting money out, while they get dressed. I offer to drive them, since I’m okay to drive and don’t mind it. So we leave out. I drive them to their various ATMs, they get their cash, and I throw in mine. I drop off Harley a ways from his dealer, who is a bit secretive about people coming over, despite living in one of the more popular downtown areas. Nick and I sit in the car just chit chatting about bullshit and life. After about 30 minutes, Harley returns. He apologizes for the wait. He gives an excuse I won’t say here, but it was pretty funny considering who Harley really is. We head back to Harley’s place. Harley pulls out the supplies, and hands a bag to Nick to divvy up. They do some math based on what we contributed, and Nick does what he can. I’m handed a pretty decent bag of tina after they figure it out. I offer to use some of my supplies to start things off, since I really didn’t have anything to offer Harley the first time we played. Harley takes my bag, pulls out some shards and starts to prepare a much larger water bong, which was apparently Nick’s. I start to strip down naked for them, with Nick doing the same. I’m still a bit horny from playing before, though a bit more sober, but I’m still checking out this fine specimen of a male. His cock is soft, but still a decent size. He sits on the edge of the bed and starts using the penis pump. I sit on the other side of the bed as Harley, as he finishes up. He hands me the bong and torch. “This’ll get you some pretty decent heavy hits, Keith. I know you’ll love it.” He tells me, as he starts to work on getting his weed pipe ready. “Can we hit the g first? Let that sink in while we get flying?” I ask, setting the bong and torch down. Harley replies with an ‘oh yeah’. He asks how much, since he’s now using a little measuring shot. I ask him what a cap is considered and then suggest just slightly more, since I really want to have some fun. He gives me a good measured amount, and I take the shot, followed by some orange juice he has. He does a shot, as I start to light the bong up. I watch Nick do a shot as well. Harley gets naked to join us on the bed. The clouds start to swirl, so I exhale and then do a slow methodical hit for almost a good minute, till I’m almost out of lung capacity. I signal for someone to kiss me as I hold it. Nick leans in so I shotgun him. He then shotguns it back. We even exchange a bit of tongue. “That was hot.” Harley says, watching us. He then looks back at me, and orders me to do another big hit. So I comply, like the good slut that I am. He then gets the shotgun from me, giving it back to me. I’m starting to feel the tina hitting a bit, so I offer it up to Nick. Nick takes a pretty decent one, shotguns me. I’m sensing, through my cloud filled head, that they really want to get me flying. He takes smaller one, and again shotguns me. Harley then takes the bong, does a heavy hit, and shotguns me. When they’re shotgunning me after their hits, they’re not taking it back either, so I’m getting their cast offs essentially. Harley does another one, a decent sized hit, shotguns me. He then hands the bong back to me. “Two more, you slut.” At this point, I’m really buzzing with energy and sexual hunger. I’m almost carnal. So like any good tina-loving slut, I do as ordered. I exhale, empty my lungs, and then do a slow sucking in of that sweet cloudy goodness. I let out a big cloud, as they both shook their heads no for me to shotgun them. So I do my last one like that as well. As I’m doing this, Harley’s already taking a toke of his weed, and as I finish my last cloud, he shotguns me. He then offers me the end of the pipe. “Do a hit, and hold it.” I’m in lust mode, so I start to suck in the heated weed. I hold what I can before coughing a bit. “One more.” So I do another one, holding it a bit longer before having to breathe. I past it to Nick, who does a hit. He then grabs my head and pulls me in for a kiss, shotgunning me. I cough a bit, before laying back on the bed. I’m rolling now, as the g starts to kick in. I’m just laying there, on the bed, rubbing and tweaking my nipples, feeling my tingling body. I’m flying like I’ve had a decent sized slam. I look over to them to see them with some happy grins, as they know I’m way tweaked. Harley leans over to me and starts to make out with me. Nick starts to go down on Harley, with his hand playing with my soft cock. Harley plays a bit with my nipples, whispering about how much fun he’s gonna have, how much fun he and Nick have had already. He tells me that Nick is one of the few people that can really deep throat him. He pulls back to sit up, and I just watch in lust vision of this beautiful handsome man going to town on Harley’s monstrous white cock. I’m really horny so I slide down to get a taste of Harley’s cock, but I definitely can’t do much to it. So I set my sights on Nick’s hard cock, who while all the time I was hitting the bong, had finished using the pump and had put on a cock ring. Its pretty big, but I atleast have to try it. I reach back to my side of the bed, grabbing my poppers. I had mixed some of mine with some of Ken’s before I left, so I knew these would be strong as hell. I popped the cap, did a couple of decent sized hits, and capped the bottle. I slid down the bed to Nick’s cock, and began to lick and kiss at it as the waves hit me. “Yeah, suck that cock, faggot.” I hear Harley encouraging me. I also hear porn start up on the tv. I lick to the top of Nick’s cock and take that nice thick head in my mouth. He’s precumming and its just tasty, like nectar from a god. I start bobbing up and down, trying to deepthroat, but he’s still a bit thick. He pushes me off and grumbles about my teeth, which I apologize for. He says that’s cool, but now its time to fuck. They both point to the sling and tell me to get in it. I grab my poppers and head over to it. Harley adjusts it a bit, and then helps me get in. He put my legs up in the restraints and pulls me down a bit so my ass is slightly hanging off the end of it. He goes to get the lube, while I see Nick come into view. He kneels down in front of me and starts to rim me. I do a hit of poppers and just enjoy the hell out of his tongue in my ass. It feels amazing. After a few minutes, with Harley standing watching and stroking his cock with lube, I feel lube being applied. Nick is still kneeling a bit, and I feel him fingering me. I feel a finger, then another. I’m starting to moan. I feel more lube being applied, then a couple of fingers, along with a slight pain with some burning. “Oh fuuuuuccckkk” I moan, as I realize they are giving me a booty bump as well. I feel another finger, then another. Harley comes around to the side of the sling, his hard cock just bouncing. He slaps it across my lips, as I start to lick at it. He then leans down to kiss me a bit, before telling me that Nick is four fingers deep in me. I just purr with lust. He walks back over to Nick, as all I’m feeling is these 4 fingers fucking me and the booty bump starting to take hold. I’m starting to bug eye a bit from it, and lusty as fuck. Nick stands up, his cock rock hard. He looks me in the eye, as I feel him starting to push. I take it that he’s ready to fuck me, so I do 3 heavy hits of poppers. As I’m doing my 3rd hit, he pushes in. He’s hitting my second hole a bit, pushing. “Do some more, let me in you slut. I want to pound this ass.” “Yes sir…” is all I can muster to say, as I do one hit, then another, then another. I lean back, grabbing my legs before sliding down to my ass to hold. He pushes all the way in, buried to the hilt. I just moan out, as he starts to fuck me. He’s not like Harley, who atleast was a bit slow to get me started. No, Nick is a power fuck. His thrusts are deep and hard. Every thrust I feel like he’s piercing my soul. Harley is encouraging him to fuck me harder. I’m just lost now, between all the tina I’ve done over the course of the night and now morning. I just lay there, feeling this god pound my ass, his thrust just hitting my prostate. I’m looking at him, eyes meeting, and its like there’s this sexual connection. I start to beg him to fuck me, to breed me, to use me like the slut I am. We all start to really dirty talk at this point. Harley gets behind Nick and starts to fuck him. I don’t even know when he applied any lube to him, but I didn’t care. I’m just watching one god fuck another. I do more hits of the poppers, and go back to spreading my ass so that this cock can penetrate my soul. I can’t tell you how long Nick fucked me. I’m usually good with accounting for time, but I was so fucked up at this point, I really couldn’t tell. I was just enjoying it. So after a bit, Harley’s just been watching us after fucking Nick for a bit. Nick starts to look a bit tired, so he pulls out. He gets a towel and cleans me up, but assures me that I’m still clean. They help me out of the sling, and sit me down on the bed, making me drink. After downing about 2 full glasses of water, I let them know I have to pee. Nick helps me to the bathroom, as I’m visibly stumbling at this point. I manage to pee a bit, and I stay a bit longer to make sure I’m not peeing anymore. I come back to the room, and they’re just sitting on the bed, stroking their cocks. I slide in between them and help jerk them off a bit more. After a few minutes, Harley asks what time I need to be home. I look at the clock, which tells me its about noon. So I tell him that I have no real curfew, so up to him. He’s got no plans, but Nick has to leave in a few hours, but they still want to have more fun with me. Of course, I’m still horny as shit, still wanting to get fucked, especially by Harley. So I tell him I’m game, let’s do this. Harley gives me a ‘half a cap’ of g, basically about a third of what I had earlier. He then offers me the bong. I’m a little shaky, so he lights it for me. I take a pretty decent hit off of it. They both decline to shotgun it. I do one more, a bit smaller, then passed it back to Harley. He does a hit, then forces a shotgun on me. He then passes it to Nick, who does a big hit, before shotgunning it back to me. “I think you guys just like getting me fucked up.” I mumble out, as Harley sets down the bong. He brings the weed pipe to my lips, and tells me to take a deep hit. So I comply. He then takes a toke, holds it, then shotguns me. Nick declines this time. I lay back, just feeling their bodies as I sit between them. They both lean in and start to kiss and lick at my neck, then my nipples. Harley comes back up to makeout with me, as I feel Nick going down on my soft cock. Harley keeps tweaking my nipples, as I rub his arm and chest, occasionally rubbing Nick’s head. His mouth feels great on my cock. I then feel him licking down to my ass. He pulls me a bit down on the bed, lifts my legs up, and starts rimming me again. After a few minutes, I start to feel things kicking in. I’m just moaning and squirming on the bed. “I think this slut needs to be used some more.” Harley says, in an almost demonic tone. They reposition me a bit on the bed, with my head hanging over the side. A pillow is put under me as my legs are lifted up. Harley gets off the bed, and starts looking around. “Nick, nick...where’s the uh...where’s the can?” Can? Oh shit...they’ve got Max Impact. I purr. Nick has been rimming me at this point, and he stops to tell Harley where it is. I hear him spray some on a rag, and then he steps in front of me. “You’ve done this before right?” I nod. “Good.” I feel Nick reposition himself, and some lube applied. He presses his head against my aching hole. Harley tells me to reach back and hold my ass apart, which I do. He then tells me to open my mouth, as he lowers the rag to me. “Breathe. Slowly.” I start to inhale through the rag, feeling the coldness of the Max Impact. He pulls the rag out, lets me get a normal breath, then lowers it again, adding take a deeper breath. I do as he orders. Harley takes the rag away and I start to feel the overwhelming numbness to take hold, my body and mind just becoming blank. I feel Nick thrust all the way in, passing through all my holes. Harley puts his cock to my mouth and I just open wide. He starts to push in, slowly. I just let him. He gets about halfway before pulling out. Nick is just pounding me slowly, holding my legs up. Harley gives me the rag again, with instructions to do more heavy inhales. I nod my head, as I know he’s wanting to push that monster of his into my throat. So I take the deep inhales, he pulls the rag up, and I open my mouth wide to receive his god stick. I feel his hands hold my throat a bit, and he manages to actually push more in. He’s encouraging me to take more of it. I gag a bit, so he pulls back out. “Let’s try something different.” He tells me. Nick pulls out and they help me up, giving me a minute to get my bearings. They talk a bit, which at this point I can’t really comprehend. Harley does some adjusting to the sling, and then helps me into it. I notice that the front where my head is usually at has been lowered. Harley puts my legs into the restraints, and adjusts me so that my head is hanging down and my ass is just up and exposed. This time, Nick comes to my head. He offers me his cock, which I lick. He still has my juices on him, which doesn’t bother me. I suck what I can of his cock, as I feel Harley reapplying lube. He also gives me a small booty bump, from what I can tell. I keep on sucking on Nick’s cock, as I feel Harley pressing against me. Nick pulls back and gives me the rag again. As I inhale, I feel Harley pushing in. I do another hit and feel him all the way, his thickness just rubbing my walls. I do one more, and then hang my head down, mouth open, ready to be a cock receptacle. Nick slides his cock in and I manage now to deepthroat him without teething. Harley starts to really fuck me, as Nick pushes slowly back and forth in my mouth, a hand on my throat to help. He keeps telling me to relax, just relax. I do my best to enjoy this, and I am. I’m in slut heaven, as the booty bump takes hold. I just lay limply as they two work their god fucksticks in me. Nick plays with my nipples, which just makes me moan around his cock. And Harley is just slowly pounding my ass. I manage to work my hands to spread my cheeks and I feel him push all the way in. God does it feel good. Nick eventually stops fucking my mouth and goes to the bed for something. He comes back and starts to lube Harley from what I could tell. I mumble to them to hand me my poppers before they start, as I want to really enjoy this. So Nick grabs my poppers, and goes back to Harley. Harley stops thrusting in me, just resting fully penetrated inside me. He actually asks for my poppers, as Nick presses into him. Harley hands them back to me and I do a few heavy hits. “Let’s do this...fuck me Harley, fuck me. Fuck me hard, fuck me you god...breed me...breed this slutty hole..” I moan out, as he resumes fucking me. I’m riding the wave of sexual hunger, as I lean up to watch these beautiful men fuck me, while one is getting fucked as well. I’m playing with my nipples as I watch Nick kiss and lick Harley’s neck, tweaking his nipples, even as he slides his cock in and out of Harley’s ass. Its breathtaking to watch. Harley starts to go to town on me after a bit. We’re almost moving the sling between the severity of his thrusts, along with Nick’s. I think Nick’s fucking is really turning Harley on, because after a few minutes of heavy pounding, he starts to slow down but keeps the heavy thrusting up, his breathing a bit harder. I hear a gutteral growl from him, as he unleashes his cum inside me. He keeps thrusting, hard, deep thrusts that are just hitting my spot. I feel I’m almost cumming myself. He soons stops, nearly hyperventilating. Nick stops fucking him and pulls out, stepping to the side. Harley then pulls out of me, with a few bits of cum spilling out. Nick helps Harley over to the bed to sit, and then comes back over to me. He doesn’t even ask or anything, just straight up pushes in. I’m in awe. “What, I love fucking with cum lube.” He tells me with a smile, seeing my reaction. He starts to thrust in harder, and so I do some more poppers. He takes the bottle, does a few hits, and then goes back to furiously pounding on me. While he’s not as thick as Harley, he’s almost got the length, and boy was it good. I grab my ass and spread for him, as he just pounds and pounds. He grabs my hips a bit harder and starts increasing his thrusting. He’s fucking me with everything he’s got, the sling almost moving slowly across the floor. He then leans down, pulls me into a kiss, as his thrusts slow but keep the intensity. I don’t really feel him cum in me, but I could tell by his breathing he did something. He pulls out, and more cum spills on the ground. Harley brings over a towel to clean me up and helps me out. Nick hands me a bottle of water, as he’s cleaning himself off with a towel. I mumble something about how fucking great that was, and I get some very tired smiles. I go to the bathroom and clean myself out, which turns out to be a pretty decent amount of cum, lube, and ass juices. Once I’m done, I head back into the bedroom. We three just lay on the bed, tired and exhausted. We chit chat a bit, as we start to come down a bit. There’s a bit of cuddling and I think we all managed to drift to sleep a bit. I ended up leaving a few hours later, around 4 or so. The sun was shining brighter, but eh with tina eyes, it kinda does that. The drive home was fine, and my roommates were not even around when I got home. I texted Harley that I was home, though I didn’t get a response until later. I ended up taking another shower, with more cleanup, before settling into bed. I had to take a Xanax to help me go to sleep, but it was a good long sleep.

A couple weeks went by, and I hadn't gone over to Simon's or seen Jaime since that night we took Jaime's virginity. My boyfriend had been pretty busy at work, too, so I hadn't gotten any dick in two weeks and I was definitely in the mood again. Today was my and my boyfriend's three-year anniversary, and I was hoping he was in the mood, too. We'd made plans for dinner and a rom-com at his place, and I was looking forward to it. He'd been extra sweet and thoughtful since we'd gotten back together, and extra passionate in bed. As I was getting ready, I got a text from a number I didn't recognize: "R u at home rn? Want sum" What the hell was this unintelligible nonsense? I ignored the message and went back to getting ready for dinner. A few minutes later, I received another text: " This is Jaime" Fuck, I'd forgotten Simon was going to give him my number. Well I didn't want to see Jaime, especially not on my and my boyfriend's special night that I'd been looking forward to for weeks. I texted Jaime back that I was busy, but he quickly reminded me that Simon had said he could fuck me whenever he wanted. Then he said he'd just been at Simon's place, and that Simon had just fucked him. I guess the thought of Simon rubbing up on this kid and being inside him, instead of inside me, made me both jealous, and horny. I hadn't seen Simon in weeks, and I guess I missed him, so after some thinking, I told Jaime he could come over, as long as he was fast. Jaime was outside my building a few minutes later, and then I was letting him into my apartment. "Nice place," he said, as he started taking off his clothes by the front door. "Thanks," I said, dropping to my knees, and glad he wasn't wasting any time. I got his cock hard while he got undressed, and then I led him back to my bedroom and took my own clothes off. Jaime pushed me onto the bed and put me on my back. Then he put my legs over his shoulders, spat on his cock, and started pushing into me, commenting as he did so "I'm so horny from Simon fucking me," as his bare cock started sliding into me. It occurred to me that this kid had never once fucked or gotten fucked with a rubber; all he knew was barebacking. "He fucked me so hard this time," Jaime continued, "and he wouldn't let me jack off. He told me to come over here and fuck you." "Where did he cum?" I asked, already knowing the answer, but wanting to hear him say it. "In my ass," Jaime said, as he got all the way inside me, explaining "It's still there right now." I was still nervous about all this cum-swapping that was going on, and I knew it was the riskiest thing I'd ever done, especially considering how much Simon got around. But the thought of Simon's seed being planted deep inside this young cub while he was fucking me, made me want to take his cum, too. I knew it didn't make sense, but in a way it made me feel more connected to Simon, like he was fucking me, too. And that made something switch inside me, and before I knew it, I was pulling this kid into me, and whispering into his ear to fuck me hard and give me his seed, telling him I needed it, and I wanted it so bad. I couldn't believe what I was saying to this boy, who was a complete stranger except for the one time two weeks ago that we'd met and he'd rape-fucked me and cum inside me without asking permission. But I was horny, and his dick was hitting the spot, and feeling him heave and pant on top of me was just what I needed. Plus I could just smell Simon's cologne still on him, and knowing Simon's cum was buried in his ass right now made me feel like Simon was there, too. My nasty whispering apparently did the trick, as, after a few sweaty minutes, Jaime started panting and moaning in my ear, and I knew he was about to cum. Then all of a sudden, I remembered I was supposed to meet my boyfriend that night, and that we'd probably be fucking. How could I explain some stranger's cum inside my ass when my boyfriend stuck his cock in me? "Wait, don't cum inside me," I told Jaime, "cum on my chest." I figured Jaime would do what I told him, because I was older than him. Well, apparently I was wrong, because he just kept moaning into my ear and fucking me. What the hell? Had Simon created a Mini-Me clone or something? Jaime was completely ignoring me! "I have to see my boyfriend tonight, don't cum inside me," I said, with a little more urgency. But Jaime kept going. I tried pushing him off me, but he was stronger than he looked, and he easily threw my hands off him. "Simon said I had to cum inside you," Jaime whispered hoarsely into my ear, "he said you had to get used to taking cum." What kind of monster had Simon created in two weeks?? And he was listening to Simon over me?? I didn't know what to do, because I really didn't want my boyfriend to find out I was being pimped out by my next-door neighbor and sleeping around behind his back (and especially not on our anniversary), but I also wanted to please Simon, and I liked that Simon was thinking about me even when I wasn't with him…even if it was for something perverted like this. While I was trying to decide what I should do, Jaime suddenly grabbed me tight, pushed all the way inside me, and started moaning really loud, and I knew he was cumming inside me for the second time. And instead of fighting him off again, I grabbed his ass and pulled him into me, accepting that he and Simon had made this decision for me, and that there was nothing I could do about it now. When he'd caught his breath a bit, he pushed up off me, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said with a smile, "Fuck, that was even better than last time." And I had to admit, he was getting better. How often had Simon been fucking him? As he pulled his softening cock out of me, he said, "Keep my cum inside you." I started to say again that I was going to see my boyfriend tonight, but he interrupted me with, "Simon says you have to." He stared at me until I closed my mouth and just nodded. Simon says, so what could I do? Jaime left my apartment with a satisfied look on his face. Simon had given his cum to Jaime, and Jaime had given his cum to me. Jaime's work was done. But mine was just beginning -- I still had to go over to my boyfriend's for our anniversary. I let him know that I was running late, and he said that was fine, dinner wasn't ready yet. I quickly took another shower, trying to think how I could keep my boyfriend from discovering the load inside me. Maybe I could say I'd lubed up before coming over? But I'd never done that before, so he might be suspicious. Ugh, my life had gotten so complicated since I'd met Simon. Why couldn't I just stop seeing him? I finished getting ready and drove over to my boyfriend's place. He let me inside with a hug and a long kiss. The place smelled amazing (he told me he'd gone to the farmer's market, and he'd been working on dinner since last night), re-runs of our favorite show were on TV, and he had a glass of wine waiting for me. As I watched him cook, and listened to him talk about work, food-shopping, and the latest tricks his vintage Mustang had taught itself, I started to forget about my complicated life, and Jaime, and Simon, and Simon's mysterious roommate, and just enjoy how easy things were when I was with my boyfriend. My boyfriend Todd was a chemical engineer, a little older than me, a little taller, and definitely more built. He was a Midwesterner, genuine, and easy to be around (even if I did get sick of trying to explain to him what sashimi was, or getting him to understand that no, cottage cheese is not a kind of pudding). Todd had only been with a few other guys when we'd met three years ago, which I think was part of the reason he'd decided to go "exploring" with other guys, to see what was out there. When I'd caught him cheating, I'd stopped talking to him, but Simon insisted I get back together with him, which is what I eventually did. Since then, Todd had been super affectionate, and more aggressive in bed, even. Things were actually better between us now, and I was almost glad he had cheated. And I know we should have gone back to using condoms until he could get tested again, but when we got back together, he went right back to fucking me bareback and cumming inside me, and I guess I never told him not to. Anyway, as Todd was trying to explain to me the difference between bituminous coal and anthracite (somehow this related to his Mustang story, although I couldn't remember how), I felt my phone buzz in my pocket. When Todd's back was turned, I looked down and saw it was a text from Simon. My heart skipped a beat, since I hadn't heard from him in two weeks, but then I felt the weight of all the lies and the guilt that I'd almost forgotten. When Todd had finished his car story (which I really had tried to follow, unsuccessfully), I excused myself to the bathroom, and when the door was closed, I looked at Simon's text: "Jaime says u took care of him good. Is his nutt still in u like he told u?" Ugh, I'd forgotten about that problem. I still didn't know how I was going to explain that to Todd. I wrote back "Yes. I can't really talk now though, I'm with bf. D on't know what to tell him when he finds Jaime's load" Simon's reply was fast: "Hot. U'll think of something. Oh and tell him I said happy anniversary" How did he know it was our anniversary? I didn't remember telling him, although who knows what I'd said when his tongue was up my hole all those times. Well of course I wasn't going to tell my boyfriend that the guy I was cheating on him with (well, one of the guys, anyway) wished him a happy anniversary. Simon was just teasing me, like he always did. I flushed the toilet and washed my hands, and when I came back out, Todd didn't suspect anything. I hated sneaking around on him. But I couldn't quit Simon, either. I tried not to think about it. The dinner was incredible, the rom-com was perfect, and we both had plenty of wine. Todd started getting handsy as soon as the credits started rolling, and he was taking off my shirt and sliding his hands down my pants pretty quick. I felt his hard-on pressing into me, and I immediately undid his pants and swallowed his cock down to the base. It felt so good to choke on him, and he grabbed my ears softly and sighed. Before long, we were in his bed, and he was throwing my legs over his shoulders and spitting on his bare cock, just like Jaime had earlier today. He gave me a big smile, obviously really happy I'd come over, then he started to push in. I squeezed my hole shut a little, hoping he wouldn't notice I'd just gotten fucked already, and I think it worked. But eventually he got his cock all the way inside me, and when he did, he made a moaning sound I hadn't heard him make before. Then he started sliding in and out, and he seemed to be in ecstasy. "Oh baby, you feel so good," he whispered, with his eyes closed. He fucked me like he was in a trance. "Oh god, you're so wet." He really seemed to like it, and started fucking me harder, and more urgently. Then he leaned down and kissed me passionately. He'd never fucked me like this before. "Oh baby, you feel so good," he repeated, "I'm not gonna last long." He picked up the pace, and really pounded Jaime's load into me, moaning loudly. I wondered what he would say, if he knew he was bathing his raw cock in Jaime's cum? If he knew he was actually having sex with two people tonight, instead of just one? Would he be freaked out? Or would he be turned on by the risk and the sleaziness? After just a couple minutes of piledriving me, Todd started hammering into me, moaning loudly, and throwing his head back, and I knew he was cumming inside me, adding his hot load to Jaime's. He came so intensely, I thought he might black out, and his orgasm seemed to go on forever. I couldn't imagine how much cum I had inside me now. After he finished, he leaned forward and started kissing me all over. "That was amazing," he panted. Then without another word, he lay down next to me, sighed, and fell sleep. Phew. It looked like the big dinner, the wine, and that epic orgasm had done the trick, and he was out before he could ask me why my hole had been so wet inside. Hopefully he wouldn't remember in the morning, and I wouldn't have to answer any questions. But as much as I loved being with my boyfriend, I couldn't help but think about Simon, too. Things definitely weren't easy when I was with him, but at least I didn't have to sneak around and lie when I was with him. Actually, I didn't have to think at all -- Simon always did the thinking for both of us. I knew it didn't make any sense, but even as I lay there next to my amazing boyfriend who would do just about anything for me and who was so easy to please, I wondered when I could see Simon again….

A lot happened over the next few months. Simon texted me a few times, but I didn't want to see him, I just wanted to put the whole thing behind me and forget it had ever happened. I went back to my boyfriend, and everything pretty much returned to normal. Then I started noticing that when Simon would get home, he wouldn't always be alone. I'd hear his hip-hop music pumping as he drove onto our street, then I'd hear him walk past my window, but with the click-click-click of some girl he'd picked up at the clubs walking next to him. Sometimes they'd be talking, and it seemed like I never heard the same girl twice, it was always someone different. Then they'd go back to his place and do who-knows-what. At first it didn't bother me, he had his life and I had mine. But then I started thinking back to the way he had nibbled my ear and kissed my neck when we were cuddling, and how his chest felt pressed up against my back…. And the thought of someone else getting to feel that instead of me -- a lot of 'someone else's -- made me feel cheap, like it hadn't meant anything to him. And then it made me feel angry, that they all got to feel that and I didn't. And then I realized I wanted to see him again. So I went crawling back to him, just like he'd said I would, and I think he liked that even more than if I'd given in right away. For the next few months, he had me over whenever he couldn't find any 'bitches' to fuck. And he loved to humiliate me: one time he made me wear panties while we were cuddling, the next time he fucked me late at night outside on the balcony. Another time he made me talk to my boyfriend while he was deep inside me, and the next time he wrote "SLUT" on my forehead in marker before he'd let me go home. He always let his roommate fuck me afterwards, just like the first time, and he never let me see the roommate, so I still didn't know what he looked like. He was always thinking of some way to make me feel like worthless trash, but he could be so sweet and tender when he felt like it, that I just kept going back. Meanwhile, I caught my boyfriend cheating on me, and I stopped talking to him for a while. Well, Simon didn't like that at all, and after he gave me a piece of his mind a few times, I got back together with my boyfriend. I don't know if he liked the thought of my boyfriend sleeping around behind my back, or if he just liked fucking a cheater (me), but whatever the reason, Simon fucked me extra hard when I told him I'd gotten back together with my boyfriend. And lastly, this high school boy and his family had moved in across the street, and I sometimes saw him and his brothers playing on the sidewalk with their bikes and their skateboards or whatever. The boy was beefy and Latin, and good-looking I guess, but I never really paid him much attention…until I noticed Simon chatting with him every once in a while. They would goof around and laugh, and pretty soon I started hating that boy. Why didn't Simon ever goof around with me? Why was he always trying to humiliate me? I tried to ignore them. Anyway, it was a Friday night, and Simon was hungrily eating my hole, making me tell him about my latest date with my boyfriend. I hated talking about private time with my boyfriend when I was with Simon, I always felt like Simon was laughing at him for being such a blind fool. But every time I stopped talking, I got a hard slap on the ass, so I kept going. When I got to the part where my boyfriend had fucked me and had cum inside my ass, Simon moaned approvingly as he ate me out. Then he moved up and started lining his hard cock up with my hole, like he'd done so many times before. Having prepared for this, I said, "Hold on one sec, I have some --" and I reached down into my jeans and pulled out a couple condoms I'd brought with me. Simon had fucked me about six or seven times now, and he'd never used a rubber, and he'd never pulled out. I'd been too afraid to say anything before, but now I thought maybe he cared enough about me and my health (and my boyfriend's) to wrap it up. He knew I wanted his cock, but he really did hook up with a lot of other people, and I didn't want to catch anything or give anything to my boyfriend. "Can you -- can you wear one of these this time?" I asked him. "The fuck is that?" Simon asked. He was not happy. "They're…condoms. We've hooked up a few times, and I just thought…we should be safe, you know?" The room was dark, but from the pale light coming in through the blinds, I could tell he was staring at me, unamused. I saw something dark and a little scary flash behind his eyes, then he said, "Open it." So I opened one of the wrappers and took out a condom, not sure why he was looking at me like that. "Unroll it." "But, it has to go on your --" I started to say, but he raised his hand and lifted it back, so I stopped talking and quickly unrolled the rubber like he said. "Now throw that shit on the floor," he said, and I realized he wasn't going to put it on. I threw it down, then he made me do the same with the other one, then the wrappers. "We're not gonna have this conversation again, are we?" he said, looking into my eyes menacingly. I shook my head, and after a second, his expression softened, just a little. "Now turn around," he ordered, "face down, ass up." I did what he said, and he gave me a brutal fucking that night, pulling all the way out and slamming all the way back in, making it hurt more than usual. I realized he was probably looking at his bare white cock every time he pulled out, and plunging it all the way back into my submissive hole just to prove a point. Finally, after what felt like forever, he said, "I'm gonna bust my fuckin' nut inside your cheatin' ass, just like your boyfriend does." And he did, just like all the other times he'd fucked me. After he came down, he pulled me up against him and cuddled tenderly with me, as if our conversation and that brutal hate-fuck had never happened. As he was gently kissing my neck, he quietly remarked "I need your help, baby doll." My heart fluttered. He needed me for something?? Well that feeling got crushed immediately when he continued, "There's this kid across the street I wanna get my dick inside, and you're gonna help me." "Me?" I asked, "What do you need me for?" I could feel my blood start to boil, as I thought of Simon laughing and talking to that new kid like they were buddies. I hoped that wasn't who he was talking about. "This Mexican boy Jaime just moved in across the street," he started explaining, and I felt something in between heartbreak, anger, and jealousy, as I knew it was the same kid. Why wasn't I enough for him? Then I realized how stupid that thought was, when I was the one stepping out on my boyfriend. "He turns 18 in a few days, and I wanna be the first one in there, cuz that shit ain't goin' stay cherry for long, nahmean?" If I was understanding him correctly, Simon wanted to take this kid's virginity before anyone else did, but god he was young! And so innocent. He still played on his little trick bicycle and scooters with his little brothers. Had I looked that innocent when I was 18? Then I remembered one of the first guys I'd hooked up with had been twice my age, so maybe 18 wasn't such an innocent age after all…. "So what do I do?" I asked, still not understanding what any of this had to do with me, and not really wanting to be a part of it, either. "I just need you to be there for…moral support," he said, "to make him feel comfortable 'n' shit." This still didn't make sense to me, but as he nibbled my ear and slid his hand down to my cock and balls, I agreed to help him. He needed me, and that was enough. A week later, I was back at Simon's place working on his cock while he was texting with the kid, who was trying to get away from his family and come over. I just wanted it to be the two of us, without that stupid kid ruining everything. But it's what Simon wanted, and he knew I couldn't say no to him. So I stayed on his fat cock, trying not to think about how many people he'd fucked with it since I'd seen him last. "Oh snap," he said, "kid's comin' over. Can't wait to get this hard cock in that phat virgin ass!" As he said this, he pushed my head all the way down on his cock and made me gag for an extra long time, slapping my hands away when I tried to come up for air. Finally he let me go. After I had caught my breath a little and wiped the slobber off my face, he took me delicately by the chin and pulled me right up to his face, so close I thought he was going to kiss me. "I'm so glad you're here, baby doll," he said to me so quietly, "I couldn't do this without you." And I think at that point I would have done anything this man had asked. "Now get back on my fucking dick," he said, and pushed his cock back down my throat for a few jabs, before extracting himself from my hold, getting to his feet, pulling on a pair of shorts on and leaving me alone in the bedroom. Why was he always messing with me like this? Did he like me, or was I just a fuck to him? And why did I keep coming over?? When he came back into the room with Jaime, he was grinning from ear to ear, obviously pleased with his latest catch. Jaime looked happy, too, but nervous. I watched as Simon took off Jaime's clothes, and saw that Jaime was already hard. Simon had him lie down on the bed on his back. "Have you ever gotten your dick sucked and your ass licked at the same time?" he asked Jaime. Jaime shook his head. "Well you're about to," Simon said, as he lifted up Jaime's legs and dove in. I took that as my cue to work on this kid's cock, so I did, even though I knew nothing about him and technically hadn't even spoken to him yet. What was I doing? Well, Jaime loved the attention, and I started warming up to the whole idea, too. He seemed like a nice-enough kid, and in a way I guess it was hot to work with Simon to make him feel good. I started rubbing his body and playing with his balls, and he liked that, too. Then Simon started working a finger inside his hole, and after Jaime relaxed onto that, a couple more, asking "Are you ready to get fucked, Jaime?" "I think so," Jaime answered, so Simon spat on his cock a few times and lined it up with his hole. "I'm just gonna go in a lil' bit so you can get used to it, alright?" Jaime seemed okay with that, and nodded. So I leaned directly over where Simon's hard white cock was rubbing against Jaime's virgin brown skin, looking so evil and menacing. I could stop all this right now, save this kid's innocence, keep him from the life of cheating, lying, humiliation, taking loads from complete strangers, and worrying about the consequences that I'd found myself in since I'd met Simon, but then I got another flash of all the times the two of them had been joking around easily, right outside my fucking window, rubbing in my face how happy they were together, and how much more Simon liked Jaime than he liked me. And that's when I decided this kid deserved what was coming to him. If he was going to get the fun, easygoing Simon in public, he was going to get the sick, twisted Simon in the bedroom, too. So I spat a few more times on Simon's cock, and watched with dark satisfaction as it sank, inch by inch, into this kid's dumb, unprotected hole. To his credit, Jaime took Simon's thick cock like a champ, eyes closed in concentration. Then, when it was about halfway inside, Jaime opened his eyes and said, "Oh wait, are you wearing a rubber right now?" I surprised even myself by saying, "Don't worry, he's only like this much inside you," holding my fingers barely an inch apart. "He's just letting you get used to him." "Oh really?" Jaime asked, obviously in some pain. "It feels like he's all the way in already." "Just relax," I said, rubbing his hairless boy-chest, "this is your first time, so you have to let him loosen you up. Do you want me to suck your cock again?" He nodded, so I went back down to his cock, and I saw Simon give me a big grin, like he was so proud of me. A nd that's when I knew I was doing the right thing. When Simon finally got all the way inside Jaime's ass, he started to slowly pull out and push back in, as I slowly worked on Jaime's cock, not wanting him to cum yet. Simon was getting into a rhythm, and as I looked up at him, I could see the satisfaction on his face. Then Jaime asked, "Okay, can you put a rubber on now?" But Simon didn't say anything, he just kept fucking him slowly. It was weird to be watching Simon do the same thing to this kid that he'd done to me the first time he'd fucked me. Jaime didn't know what to do, so after a few seconds, he looked over to me for help. But instead of helping him, I said, "Don't worry, Simon's always really careful, he almost never hooks up and he always plays safe except with people he trusts. I have a boyfriend but I still let him fuck me because he's always safe. Wait, you're clean, right?" The kid nodded with wide eyes. "Okay good," I said, "then he can trust you, too. You don't have anything to worry about, just relax and enjoy him inside you. Is he starting to feel good yet?" He nodded again. "Awesome, you're doing so great," and he smiled at me. God, this kid was dumb and deserved whatever he got. I went back to playing with his hard cock and balls to distract him, while I watched Simon looking like a stud, pounding his thick meat into this formerly innocent high school boy, taking this prize he'd had his eye on for months. After Jaime was opened up and stopped asking about rubbers, Simon really started fucking him with gusto: on his back, on his side, on his hands and knees, on his stomach, and then on his back again. "You're doin' so great, kid," Simon said with a big smile, obviously happy to be the one corrupting this teenager, continuing by commenting "You're almost done." With that, he started really pounding Jaime, making him feel it, and sending shockwaves through the kid's beef that were hot to watch. Jaime took it like a pro, and I was amazed his cock stayed hard through it all -- Simon really was being rough with the kid, but I liked seeing him in discomfort under Simon's onslaught. Then Simon started moaning, and I knew he was about to cum. I half expected Jaime to beg him to pull out or something, but I guess my lies to him earlier about Simon being 'careful' and 'safe' had done the trick, because he just watched Simon get closer and closer as he fucked him, and didn't say anything. Simon gave a few last, brutal thrusts, and moaned loudly as he shot his cum of unknown status deep inside this dumb teen's unprotected hole. I could tell Simon was very pleased with himself, because his mouth was open in a big smile as he looked up at the ceiling and slid his cock in and out a few more times. He slowly pulled out, then crashed on the bed between me and Jaime. "Fuck, kid, you were great," Simon said, which made Jaime smile, too. "Definitely worth the wait. And that was your first time getting fucked?" Jaime nodded. "Fuck, that's hot, son." After catching his breath for a few seconds, Simon looked down at Jaime's cock and said, "Looks like you're still hard. You ready for the other part of the deal?" Jaime nodded with a big smile. Well it sounded like Simon was going to get Jaime off, or maybe let Jaime cum on his chest or something. That sounded alright, but it looked like my part in this entire twisted thing was over. Then Simon was on top of me in a flash, grabbing me and pulling me down onto the bed. He'd done this to me enough times for me to realize I was wrong again, and that the other part of the 'deal' was the kid fucking me now, whether I wanted it or not. And incidentally, I didn't. Simon never lined up guys for me to fuck after he'd fucked me, actually he always did the exact opposite, and let his roommate fuck me, too. And he and Jaime had had this 'deal' the whole time, and hadn't told me? Is that how he'd gotten Jaime to come over? And was that the only reason he'd said he 'needed' me to come over tonight? I felt totally used and stupid, once again. As Simon held me down, Jaime climbed on top of me and lined his cock up with my hole. Simon spat a few times, probably showing Jaime how to lube up before fucking an ass, and then Jaime was eagerly shoving his hard teenage cock into me, never once asking if I wanted it or if I was ready. I couldn't believe I had kept this entire night from derailing when I'd convinced Jaime to take Simon's cock without worrying. I could have stopped this whole thing back then, and then I wouldn't be getting split in half by this horny teen who just wanted to get off and didn't care if it hurt. Maybe that's why Simon had given me that satisfied look back then, because he knew I was making sure I'd get fucked by yet another stranger, I just didn't know it at the time. And because of my stupid talk to Jaime about not needing condoms, here he was sticking it in me bareback. After a few tries, with Simon holding me down as I screamed into the pillow, Jaime got his young, hard prick all the way inside me, and immediately started pounding me as hard as he could. You'd think someone who'd just taken a cock up his ass would have a little more sympathy and patience, but Jaime fucked like he was just trying to get to the finish line as fast as possible. He pounded me mercilessly for a few minutes, then just as I was starting to loosen up, he moaned, slammed all the way into me, and started shaking all over. "That's right kid, give him your teenage cum," Simon encouraged him. "You didn't even ask if you could bust your nut inside him, so fuckin' hot." Jaime rolled off me once he'd finished shooting all of his load inside me, then Simon got off me, too. "Did you like that?" Simon asked, but I knew he wasn't talking to me. "Haha yeah, a lot," Jaime said, out of breath, "that felt so good." "Good. So are you gonna keep lettin' me tap that ass?" Simon asked. Jaime thought for a second, then he said, "Okay, but do I get to keep fucking him too?" Before I could say anything, Simon answered, "You know it, anytime you want, just keep lettin' me get at that hot ass of yours. I'll text you his number." "Haha, deal," Jaime said, the stupid twerp. I looked up at Simon to protest this arrangement -- the neighbor kid fucking me so Simon could keep fucking him -- but Simon gave me a warning look, so I stayed quiet. Is this how it was going to be? Simon pimping me out to more and more guys because he knows I can't say no to him? I could never predict what he was going to do. Why did he like it so much when other guys fucked me? I didn't understand him at all. Simon sent Jaime back to his family, full of his cum, and once again cuddled up next to me in bed. At least this was one thing he did with me that he didn't do with Jaime. "You were fuckin' perfect, baby doll," he whispered into my ear as he kissed my neck again. "The way you got him to take my raw cock was incredible. And you heard how happy he was after you let him fuck you? I told you I needed you here, baby, I need you. We make a great team, don't we?" Simon was messing with my head big-time. He was getting me to do all these sinful things, and to take huge risks that I never would have taken just a few months ago. Part of me just wanted my simple old life back, back when it was just me and my boyfriend, before I'd even met Simon, but I think I was falling for Simon more and more, because instead of telling him all the things I was upset about, all I said was, "Mm-hm." And all I was thinking about was that he needed me, and that we were a team. And if all I had to do to make him happy was to let a few guys fuck me every once in a while, I guess I could do that….

Good for him. A real man fucks your fraudulent male identity to death and wipes the bloody remains on your clean sheets. You are a sub-human quasi-female that he finds convenient to assault rectally. Paying tribute to his manhood and his mastery over cunt by having a vaginal orgasm is the least you can do to thank him for giving your life a glimmer of meaning.

Sorry for the delay in updates. This next one will get a bit wordy, but there is a lot of information I needed to get in there to make the story make sense, and I promise that I end it on a worthwhile note. Again, thanks for all the replies, and I look forward to any input. -- PART 3: Becoming a Good Neighbor Looking up from my laptop, I watched as two of my classmates walked up, finishing their rounds for the evening before we sat and completed our charts. “Hey, Erika. Hey, Steve,” I softly said, not looking up from what felt like the hundredth chart I had written that night. Both said a quick ‘hey’ before dropping their laptops next to mine. Looking over, I saw Erika finger what felt like the millionth bouquet sent to me by my ass of an ex in the last 3 weeks. Erika, a short red-head that I first met back in pre-med, is hands down my best friend. She barely comes up to my chin, but what she lacks in height, she definitely makes up for it in feistiness. We met at a mixer one night in the dorms and was actually the one to introduce me to my douche of an ex. At this moment, she was single, having dumped her ex after they had a fight over the long hours she always put in. Steve, on the other hand, is tall, black, and frankly one of the few guys I had ever lusted over and hit on. Smart, quick to make a comeback, and he and his fiancé, a nurse at another hospital, are one of the cutest couples I ever met. Sadly for me, he was 100% straight, but still extremely cool, if not a little too knowledgeable about the gay world, besting me on all sorts of insights. “I see he really doesn’t give up…” she replied, grabbing the card and looking inside, “God, what a sappy note. ‘I love you with all my heart. Being without you is like missing a piece of my soul.’ Talk about contrived. If that fucker didn’t want to lose you, maybe he should have kept it in his pants. It’s been what, 2 weeks?” “Nope he still hasn’t, and it’s been 3 weeks,” I said, finally finishing up my last chart and after clicking log out, closed the lid of the laptop. Grabbing it and my few paper charts, I put each away; the laptop back into its cradle on the counter behind us, and the charts in the ‘To File’ pile. I began to stretch, hearing and feeling several loud pops emirate from my back. “And they’re going into the trash, just like all the rest,” I said, going to the small closet behind the nurse's station. Pulling out my jacket, I began to shoulder on the thick material, thankful that I had forgotten the coat for nearly a year and yet to be stolen. The weather had taken a sudden dip into an early winter, and I knew I would definitely be needing it. “Screw that!” Steve replied, grabbing the vase before I could, “Can I have them?” I stopped and stared at Steve. “Ok…. why do you want a dozen red roses?” I asked, confused before adding the sly, “Did you something you want to tell Erika and I about the requires roses at home?” “Fuck no!” he replied with an eye roll before continuing. “It’s just that nurses love them. Especially mine. You want something from them, just give them flowers and candy.” “Shit… should have thought of that myself!” Erika said, trying to make a grab at the glass vase as Steve pulled them out of her reach. “Nope. Mine,” he laughed, watching as she tried to jump and grab them, profanities spewing from her mouth as his tall frame easily surmounting her much shorter stature. “You can have the next one, dear, ” I said, hanging up my white coat before starting work on the zipper, “I’m sure there will be more tomorrow.” “And just where are you off to?” Steve asked, raising his eyebrows and looking at the clock, obviously surprised at my early departure, knowing I usually was the last to leave since I had set up camp in the small on call room down the hall. “House hunting. Found a really decent place for like $800 a month. It’s fully furnished and not all that far away. Have to get there before 5:30 so I can check it out.” I replied, checking to make sure I had my phone and wallet before making my way from behind the counter. “I’m tired of staying in the on-call room here, hospital food sucks ass, and I’m getting really tired of having to live out of a duffle bag.” “Jesus! What’s wrong with it that it’s that cheap? I’d come with to help you, but on call tonight.” Erika replied, her eyes growing large at the admittedly too good to be true deal. “Yeah, what she said,” Steve added. “No idea, but it’s got to be better than living in a hospital, and it’s in my price range. Even seems like a pretty new place and has perfect access to the streetcar line. My only guess is that there's a night club or something,” I replied, pulling up the listing from my phone broker before hand the phone to them. “Niiiiice,” they both replied, as I pocketed my phone again. “Ten bucks says someone was murdered there, probably a serial killer like in American Psycho,” Steve guessed, looking back down at his screen and typing. “Nope, $20 bucks says it's definitely the site of a porno,” Erika added, doing the same, “Probably a giant homo-fest filled with big cocks shooting everywhere like a Super Soaker. I bet if you took a black light with you, it’d look like a Jackson Pollock painting in there.” “You’re on,” replied Steve. “Lame jokes from both of you, I expected better, “ I called behind me, making my towards the elevator, ”Wish me luck!” Pressing the down button, the doors quickly opened to reveal my least favorite person in our class. Alex Ranker, aka Ranker the Wanker as Matt called him. Though I hated Matt now, I still agreed it was a perfect thing to call the guy. Alex was one of those guys that seemed to have it all. His parents were rich, his mother an heiress to some fruit company out east, his father a famous lawyer in New York. The guy was literally perfect. Perfect tan, perfect teeth, perfectly trimmed dirty blond hair, perfect body. Until he opened his mouth. He’d been known to harass the nurses and other students alike, to the point nobody wanted to work with him. And yet, it seemed like he could do no wrong in the eyes of the attending doctors. My level of hatred started back at the beginning of residency when they had a dinner at the hospital for everyone and their spouses to visit. I had run to the restroom, only to come out and find Mr. Douche himself feeling up my then boyfriend. He didn’t even bat an eye as we kissed when I got back and proceeded to ask for Matt’s number. Needless to say, I still hated the guy with a passion. Looking up from his phone, he gave a slight smirk at me. I fought not to let my thoughts about the douche reach my face, and stepped onto the elevator next to him, watching as the door closed. I stared ahead for a few minutes when Wanker opened his mouth and started speaking. “I hear you and that hot British guy broke up,” he said, immediately getting under my skin, “Must have finally realized he could do a lot better than someone like you. I’ll have to get his number sometime. Show him what a real man is.” Wanker was also a notorious man-whore, having been caught with both male and female nurses all over the hospital. A true one and done type of guy. Every week, the staff would have to cheer up whoever he had used and dumped. The latest was the new nurse in the neonatal unit. Told her at the nursing station to grow up and get over herself. And that he’d had much better all the time. He at least was now iced out of that floor. This was opposed to me. I tried every day to treat the nurses as a team, helping them whenever I could and listening to their complaints. And who after the recent break-up, constantly had the sympathy vote on his side. The difference between us proving ‘never piss off the nurses.’ “Yep,” I replied through gritted teeth, “Caught him in bed with a neighbor. Apparently, he only likes pussy now. Also likely has a bad case of gono knowing what he was on. So enjoy that. He’s all yours.” Slightly satisfied at how my reply had shut the dick up, I rushed the doors the second they opened to the lobby and quickly made my way to the entrance. — Luckily, the streetcar was only a block away, and my wait out in the biting cold was a blissfully short one. I stared blankly out the window, letting my mind wander to that night 3 weeks earlier, and nearly found myself missing my stop. I felt my cheeks redden a little as I looked down and saw the guy sitting in front of me who was forced to stare at the obvious bulge in my scrub pants. I made brief eye contact before I moved away and looked pointedly out the windows of the tram. Hurriedly, I hopped off, and walked down the block towards the apartment building, having memorized where I needed to go. Looking around, I caught a few brief glances of the area. A few small shops, several restaurants, even what looked to be a bookstore nearby. Then there was the building with blacked out windows and bars right next door to where I was going. Nightclub maybe? I asked myself, slightly slowing down as I walked past. The sign above the door stated ‘Stroud’s.’ However, there were no other identifying features, so I kept walking past. I walked into the lobby of the apartment and was greeted by a receptionist, a hot younger guy, possibly of Indian descent. “Are you Jake?” he asked, a mild Middle Eastern accent in his voice. “Um… yeah, how’d you know?” I asked, slightly put off by how this guy knew exactly who I was. “I’m Amal. Greg, our manager, and leasing agent is the one you spoke to this morning. He’s in his office,” he replied, extending his hand and shaking mine, “Follow me.” I followed Amal to the room behind him, taking in the appearance of the apartment lobby. It was obvious that the building was a former hotel, and an old one at that. Thankfully, whoever owned the building hadn’t completely gutted it on its renovation, leaving many of the old styled flourishes around, while still adding an interest modern flair. I knew instantly I would love the place, at least until I found out why it was so cheap. The receptionist opened the door and I saw Greg. Holy shit! I thought to myself, have I walked into the Twilight Zone? Before me was a man who I could swear at first was Jackson. He had same dark hair, graying at the temples. He also obviously spent half his life at the gym, his chiseled torso hidden just barely by an expensive looking suit and tie. A nice, square chin and piercing gray eyes added to his masculine look, with high-end designer glasses completing the look, giving him the air of a model. However, as I looked closer, I noticed a few differences between the two. No piercings, no beard, his voice was a little less deep, hair cut was definitely different. He had a phone to one ear talking away to what must have been a tenant, and with a brief wave, I sat down in one of the chairs in front of him. “Can I get you anything?” Amal asked from the doorway, breaking me from my mild stupor. “Um, no, I’m good,” I replied, giving a small smile. Quietly, Amal shut the door, as I turned my attention back to the building manager. “Yes Mrs. Goodwin, I’ll have maintenance get on that as soon possible. Yes… yes, ma’am. Thank you again for reporting it. I truly apologize for the inconvenience. Yes… Yes, ma’am. UH-huh… Okay, thank you,” he spoke, before finally hanging up the phone. Looking down, he began to look through the many sticky notes on his desk, looking for a particular one. “ Thanks for waiting. Sorry, it took so long getting off the phone, Mister… uh… sorry… Doctor…” “Harding. Please, just call me Jake,” I replied, shaking his hand as he extended it out. “Nice to meet you, Jake. I take it it’s getting quite cold outside?” he asked, turning his attention to the computer screen next to him, clicking on something, “You’re here to see…. 1201 was it? The one bed, one bath fully furnished?” “Uh, yeah, I think so,” I replied, forcing myself to stop imagining the quickly darkening things I’d do with the man in front of me, quickly starting to mirror what I had done with Jackson. “And you want a… immediate move in if possible I see. And you’ve already completed the application… thanks for getting that done so fast,” he continued, reading the screen, “And I see you’re well qualified for the apartment. No pets, and no need for a deposit… Great!” he replied, reaching into the desk and pulling out a small electronic key card, “We can show the apartment now if you’d like?” Nodding, I followed him back to the lobby, standing behind him as he pressed the call button for the elevator. Quickly I stopped myself from looking at his ass as he turned around to face me. “So, as you can tell, this used to be a hotel. It was built back in 1907,” he began, pointing out different points in the lobby as he began his tour of the building. “We recently renovated last year. We tried to keep the historical integrity of the building, but everything that couldn’t be saved has been updated. There’s fiber internet in the building, as well as 24-hour security. And the front desk is staffed from 9 am until 11 pm every day. We have a small gym on the 2nd floor, as well as a pool behind the lobby. There is a small attached parking garage, but those are an additional $100 a month per space.” I nodded as he told me these things. Seeing as I had no car, the parking wasn’t a big deal. But still, I kept telling myself that there was no way this place could be this nice at the current price and not have something wrong with it yet. The doors of the antique looking elevator opened up, revealing a surprisingly updated looking interior. “The elevator works with your room key, and will only take you to your floor and the common access areas. We also made sure to set it up so that you can use your phone, and that you can send a temporary access code to anyone you wish. It will also allow them to access your apartment door if you aren't home.” I slyly watched him as the elevator quickly climbed upward, taking in the nice profile presented to me as he continued to wax about the history of the building. For once, I was really beginning to enjoy not being attached to someone. Especially the no fearing the repercussions of checking someone out. The downside though was not having done anything for 3 weeks, which was really starting to make me horny. The doors opened to reveal a long, well-lit hallway, the seemingly never ending length giving my a slight vibe of something out of The Shining. I half expected those creepy twin girls to appear and start asking me to play with them. Directly across the hall was my possible apartment. “As you can tell, it's near the elevator,” the manager continued, “But we made sure to add extra sound proofing to prevent any noise problems.” He swiped the card above the door lock, and with a slight whir, the door unlocked. Opening it, I followed him in, looking around the room as he turned on the lights. I was stunned. The place looked amazing. The pictures from the internet showed empty rooms, and the images had not done the place justice. Tall ceilings, with what had to be the original decorative crown moldings. Granite counters, high-end loft furniture, stainless steel appliances, exposed brick and hardwood floors everywhere. And even an amazing view of downtown. There was even a large flat panel tv and what looked to be one of those high-tech smart thermostats. I began to feel almost unnerved. Why in the world wasn’t this place taken? The tour continued to the bedroom with a well appointed and fully updated on-suite bath, again looking like something out of a magazine for the rich and famous, and not something that was more in the pricing of a fresh out of college student. “As you can see, we went to a lot of lengths to update the apartment and all the furniture comes with it at $150 a month. After a 3 year lease, they will pretty much be yours. We currently don’t have them installed, but it will also come with a high-efficiency washer and dryer as well if you need it. This unit was previously the model unit, but since we’ve recently finished the top 10 floors, we’re trying to get rid of this one. Also, we have a deal with the former housekeeping staff and they provide cleaning once every week for another $75 a month.” “Um… it’s great…. but…” I replied, perplexed at how such a great find wasn’t already taken. This place was nicer than anything I could have hoped to live in. “Let me guess…” Greg intoned, “How is something like this still on the market?” “Yeah…” I replied, looking around again, “Did someone die in here… or is it haunted or…” “Well,” he started, looking a little embarrassed, “I do have to be up front. There are a few problems with the place. First, you’ll have Mrs. Goodwin, the lovely lady I was speaking to earlier as a neighbor. She’s very nice if a bit… well, crazy. Don't get me wrong, very sweet, and if you ever want great food, she is an excellent cook and loves for people to try it. But she tends to like to know every little thing about people. You can usually avoid her as long as you aren’t in the hallway at certain hours. Also, she has a bad habit of trying to fix her children up with other tenants. The closer they are, the more she pushes it.” Having had an (albeit much lesser) similar experience with our previous neighbor, this fact didn’t phase me. “OK, I’ve had my share of nosy neighbors, so not a big deal there. And I guess it's nice actually knowing who your neighbors are. I’m guessing there’s more though?” I asked. “Well, there is the fact of the neighborhood,” he replied. “This area is still in transition, and the crime is a tiny bit higher than other areas. But nothing major. It’s a pretty safe place to live. There is a lot of very nice places to shop and eat, and the street car is right down the street. But we do have a certain… erm… the element that resides here and has no plans of leaving.” “So, gangs? The mob? Satanists?” I asked half-jokingly, not quite following his logic. “Oh God, no, nothing like that,” he replied, “It’s just… well, I’m sure you saw that place next door. Stroud’s.” “Sure, “ I replied, remembering walking past the place next door. “Is it a nightclub? If so, I don’t think it would be a problem this high up would it?” “Oh. Um, no… it’s a….” he replied, looking even more flustered, “You don’t get easily offended do you?” “I’m a doctor, so no… seeing strange things and people is part of my job,” I replied. “Well, it's actually an adult bookstore. And apparently pretty popular as well, especially with the male population. It’s actually the reason why we have had so much trouble filling the unit,” he stated, “People don’t really like telling their friends to go the apartment complex next to the gay bookstore. Especially with the rumors around it. It’s really pretty seedy. We’ve tried to talk the city into closing it down, but apparently, the owner has a lot of connections in city hall. That and the owner has a private sauna a block away. With those two elements, we tend to have a problem with a lot of our more conservative renters being driven away. We had an issue with our last tenant as well, which required us to have them evicted. Corporate really strives for full occupancy, so I’ve tried to price it to sell. You’re the best candidate we’ve had yet.” I felt a stir in my pants as I realized exactly what he meant by seedy gay bookstores. I’d recently started reading about such things online, bored at night with the call room to myself. Likely, this adult bookstore was one of those rare finds. Possibly even one of the ones with private theaters. “Other than those problems, it's a lovely unit. What are your thoughts on the place?” Greg replied, looking as though I was likely to bolt out of the place and never return. “Actually, compared with the things I see at work,” I said, taking a final look around, “Those things are really rather mild. You’d be amazed at the things people do in the bedroom that put them in the emergency room.” With a slight laugh, we exited the room and made our way back to the elevator. “So, like you said, you’re wanting to move in as soon as possible?” Greg asked, following me into the elevator as the doors opened with a slight thump. “I’d say today, but I’m sure that…” I started to say before he immediately interrupted. “We can do that!” he exclaimed. “If you want, we can have someone from the cleaning staff do a once over. We just have some paperwork, and if you can make the first month’s rent payment and the application fee, we will be able to get you in tonight about 8 or 9 pm. Would that work?” Shocked, I nodded my head, amazed at how quickly I could take possession of the place. We spent the next hour signed what felt like a mountain of paperwork and the swipe of my debit card, we exchanged handshakes and Greg gave me the small plastic card. I left the building, running back to the hospital to get my duffle bag, and then returned, off to grab dinner and explore the neighborhood. I took in a light dinner at the Thai place across from the streetcar stop and set off to explore in the quickly dying late fall sunset. I walked into a few shops, surprised at how many were open until later in the evening. I even spied a small tobacconist shop, which made me think back to the hot night from 3 weeks before yet again. I ignored the shop though, looking at my watch. It was time for my apartment to be done. So, I walked back to the building before I spied several people walking into the adult bookstore. I felt myself get hard yet again. I walked back into my building, waving at Amal, and rode the elevator back up, setting my bag into the bedroom and changing into normal clothes before deciding to bite the bullet and check out the bookstore. — Stepping into the store, it looked like any other adult bookstore I had seen before. An ever shrinking movie section (thanks in large part to the internet), toys ranging from small to impossibly large, leather, clothing and edible panties, even the occasional ball gag and whip. I wasn’t that impressed until I noticed a second entrance to the back of the shop. I walked up to the attended, and with a slight blush on my face, asked what was further in. The attendant definitely looked like a skinhead. Shaved, bald head, with piercings everywhere. Fishnet shirt and leather pants. He appeared to be reading a Harry Potter book, and with a sigh, he stopped reading and flipped over the book. “First time?” he asked with raised eyebrows, looking at me with an appraising glance. “Yeah,” I said, “Just moved in nearby and thought I’d be a good neighbor and check out things.” I flashed a slight smile, fearing my nervousness was showing, to which he warmly returned. “Normally, it's a $10 fee for non-members to enter the theater, but since you’ve never been, it’s on me,” he said, pressing what must be a button to open the door. A buzzing noise came from the door. “Enjoy, buddy,” he said with a somewhat wicked smile. I opened it and walked inside. I immediately was met with a lit stairway down. Walking down I entered a dimly lit hallway. It took a minute for my eyes to adjust to the red lighting. I walked around, but the halls seemed empty, each door closed. Finally, I found an open door leading to a booth. Stepping inside, I closed the door. Looking around, I noticed a large screen with a bill feeder under it. Sitting down, I pulled out my wallet and grabbed a few dollars and stuffed them in. The TV turned on and started showing a video of two girls making out naked. Looking around the edge of the screen, I finally found the controls and flipped around until I found one of what appeared to be a group of guys fucking in various positions around a tiled room. I sat back and watched, slowly feeling a rise in my pants. After a while, the scene changed to a young guy, looking somewhat similar to myself, with a line of all the guys waiting to take a turn on his ass. One thing stuck out to me, however. Not a single one appeared to be wearing a condom. I felt my cock throb and building up courage, I pulled my pants down and slowly started stroking myself. There I sat, stroking my cock for several minutes, zoning out to the hot video in front of me when I heard a sudden tapping to my right. Startled, I stopped what I was doing and turned to see where the noise was coming from. Sticking out from a crude hole in the wall was a thick, uncut cock, probably about 7 inches long. I gulped and licked my lips watching as it throbbed slightly, a drop of precum slowly forming on the piss slit. Slowly, I reached out and grabbed it, stroking it and myself at the same time. This made the owner groan, slamming hard against the wall. I continued to stroke the guy until a voice with a thick accent called out, muffled by the wall. “Suck me.” This caught me off guard. I let go for a second, starting at the hard piece in front of me. Suddenly, I acted, slowly licking and then taking the cock into my mouth. I ran my lounge along the underside, sucking hard as I pulled off, making the guy groan even louder. After a few minutes of sucking, I felt him pull out. At first, I was upset, wanting to continue to suck him to completion. Until his face appeared at the hole. “Let me suck you,” the face replied, in what sounded to me like a thick Spanish accent. I started his face for a moment. The guy had soft pink lips and a slight mustache. In the blue glow of the tv (now forgotten), I slowly stood up and began to feed him my cock. Damn the guy could suck. His warm wet mouth wrapped around my cock, sucking like a vacuum cleaner. Every time he got to the tip, he would run his tongue into the opening, making me squirm in delight. I felt myself getting closer, and just before getting to the point of no return, he pulled off and stepped away from the glory-hole. “Fuck,” I muttered, looking into the hole and seeing him pull up his pants and walk over to the door before opening it and leaving the booth. Resigned, I went to finish myself off and pull my pants back up and leave, when I heard a knock at the door. “Double fuck,” I said, looking at the screen realizing that the money had run out in the video machine. Most likely the attendant, as I recalled my knowledge of how a video arcade worked. Pulling out my wallet, feeding another few bills on the machine. Hearing another knock, I turned back, pulling my pants back up slightly and opening the door. “Sorry, I just refilled the…” I started to say to the attendant, but instead was greeted with a hot, late 20ish Latino guy, “oh…. um… can I help you…” He pushed his way in, closing the door quickly and immediately locked lips with me. We proceeded to make out, grabbing and stroking each other, my cock still on the edge of release. His breath smelled of smoke, immediately turning me on. Finally, we parted, each gasping for air. I slowly recovered as he licked his lips and quickly asked me something I never expected to hear. “Let me in your hole?” he asked, pulling out a small brown bottle, opening it up and taking a few hits from. I instantly recognized the bottle from my night with Jackson. Poppers. My cock throbbed at the idea of the sensation. He held the bottle out to me as he started stroking his cock. Grabbing the bottle, I took several hits and handed it back to him. “Uh… sure,” I said, starting to feel the rush from the poppers reaching my brain before adding a quick, “As long as you let me do the same.” A quick nod was his only reply was before he turned me around and bent me over. I felt him reach behind himself and realized that he was grabbing lube from the dispenser on the back of the room. I quickly felt him rub some on my hole and then looked back to see him rubbing it on himself. “Wait…” I said, looking back at his cock, “You got a condom?” He shook his head no, before replying. “Most guys here don’t want them, so I never bring them. You got one?” I already knew I didn’t have one. I was torn. I wanted sex. Bad. But I had already learned the hard way about taking a bare cock. Hormones raging through my bloodstream, my brain fought to think logically, failing at the ebb of poppers in my mind. Finally, my mind came up with an answer as I asked, “You clean?” “Sure” he replied with a slight shrug, and with that, I bent over. Slowly, I felt him press his cock against my hole as I took a deep breath in. END OF PART 3

How many guys you got coming over I ask John and after conferring with Paulo they had heard from about 10 guys but thought that only about half were really probably on there way as a lot of guys play games on the different chat lines. I started playing with my hole with my gloved hands again on the cam wanting more cock as I felt so empty without something up there. Wanting to make sure I gave a great show for the guys coming over, as they told each of the guys that the cam was going to be left on, John came out with a rig and asked me if I had ever slammed before. I had not so John did like a voiceover on cam to tell me and the audience what was going on. I was flying pretty high already so I was only hearing half of it while I was licking my lips and fingering my hole. I love the feel when I put the metal jockstrap on and even started playing with that instead of paying attenting which was good as I hated the even thought of needles. I layed in the sling smiling into the lens of the camera with a big smile as I watched guys watching me on the cam. John came back over in the hood and prepped my right arm for the show by swabbing a good vein over with alcohol and then tying my arm off with a giant rubber band looking thing. I started to breath heavy and both John and Paulo sensed I was really nervous so Paulo starting playing with my nips again to take focus off my arm. I closed my eyes as I could not watch the prepared needle as it entered the vein in my arm, but I certainly felt it followed by a hot rush all over my body starting with my arm racing all over until I started to cough up a lung and start gasping for air pretty loudly as you could hear the echo coming from the microphone attached to the cam. I literally was shaking at first in the sling until eventually my body calmed down and I started to really get hornier and hornier as the minutes passed. More pings at the computer from the guys watching. John told me I had quite a following now and had more viewers that he had ever seen. I started squeezing and releasing my hole to make it look like it was again throbbing on the camera and started really letting go and letting loose as some of John and Paulos loads starting dripping out. Slamming was way better than smoking and started to beat myself up that I had not tried it before. My thoughts though were interupted by the front doorbell. I could not wait to see who was coming in the fuck me... (more to cum)

Geared up and horned up in the sling I watched Paulo at the computer start to set up a zoom session. I had never heard of it before so I asked John and Paulo what it was. They said it was a cam that a lot of guys used when they were partying. Some guys were nearby and some across the country. I did not need much asking before I was excited about showing off to other horny guys. They must have picked a good time as there were about a dozen guys on different cams to choose from and on the big screen tv it was easy to see what was going on. The cameras were adjusted in the room and suddenly I was on camera. My asshole was pulsing thinking about all the hot cock out there. I was handed a different pipe and lighter and John was instructing me on what to do to bring in the guys in to watch. First I started off just sitting in the sling, but as I smoked more and more tina, the further I got down in the sling until finally John helped me put my boots each each of the two stirrups wide apart. About that time we started getting guys to watch and John and Paulo started being a bit more creative. Off camera, John started to lube my hole with some tina laced lube that burned as it hit my asshole and playing with my nips which always does the trick to send me off into outerfuck space. I started to moan hard on camera as first one, then two, then three fingers each found their way inside my chute like some hidden finger monster attacking its victim in an old campy horror film. First one hand and then two, opening up my ass, showing it off on camera, advertising my hole for any and all takers as I watched and smoked on the pipe enjoying the full feeling. Every once in awhile the guys would pause the action and we would all drink a Gatorade bottle to keep hydrated and balance out the t. The fingers were removed after the latest pause followed by a series on dildoes, small at first but as I got used to it the length and girth increased with each push as thrust showing what a great fuck I was. Every once in awhile I would hear a ting from the computer and that's when I realized that I was not just on camera for zoom but for other sites as well, but by that time I was too high and horny to really care. Once the didoes were removed, I told the guys that I really had to piss of which they laughed and told me to just piss on myself. I did and the tings went crazy. Seems the guys out there were really getting into the watersports. Off camera both John and Paula pissed all over me in the sling. John even stood up on a box to get the golden shower just right. I dried off some the before the camera was turned on an angle to allow first John and then Paulo, while each wearing a mask to hide their identity, to fuck me in the sling while the guys on the different cam sites watched. I watched too. It was pretty hot getting fucked anonymously, feeling each cock pound my ass and deliver loads in my ass until I pushed them out for the camera. After awhile John asked if I was ready to get gangbanged in the sling. Why not I thought.... (more to cum)...

The straight, clean-cut 40-something year old guy on Craigslist posted for a woman who would take the four-day load in his nuts. He wanted a blowjob. Evidently, he was having no luck because when I emailed him playfully suggesting that a guy might do a better job with that, he actually emailed me back. He had just struck out with a third woman and was pretty frustrated. The more we emailed back and forth, the more I could tell he was just your average guy who was kind of losing his mind because he was so horny, and ready to try anything. He asked me whether I was HIV negative and clean. I replied I was. He claimed he had received a blowjob from his college roommate a couple times and had enjoyed the experience, and in all truth, the real obstacle didn't seem getting a blowjob from a guy, but convincing him I didn't expect anything in return. He actually wanted me to explain what I get out of it, so I told him how I got off servicing a man, especially a straight man. I told him how just a fantasy of a straight man using me to empty nuts kind of makes me crazy. He made a big point about asking whether I enjoyed tasting a man's semen. I replied "Yeah, I really get off on it." He finally agreed to give it a try, saying he'd come over to my house. When he showed up my initial thought was that he had honestly been somewhat self-deprecating in his self-description. He had said he was clean-cut , but when he stepped into my living room, he was every gay guy's fantasy of the straight guy who wants a blowjob. He was wearing kind of a thick coat because it was cold outside, but when he took it off and I saw him in his T-shirt and sweats, I couldn't believe how lucky I was that night. We talked for a while, and then I asked if he was ready. He answered 'yeah', so I suggested we go to the back bedroom. I hadn't blown a guy in a while, so I was really hungry to play with him. When we arrived in the bedroom he sort of hesitated as he stood next to the bed, so I stepped over to him, went down on my knees and began feeling up his cock inside of his sweats. He got hard quickly. I began to mouth his penis through the material. Slowly, I began to work his sweats down his legs. Underneath of the sweats he was wearing gray boxer briefs, and I could see the outline of his throbbing dick. Remember I said he was kind of self-deprecating? He described his dick as somewhat thick and a bit of a longer 'unit'. If there ever was an understatement, this was it. After tonguing the salty wet spot his pre-cum had created when it soaked through his boxers, I finally worked his boxer briefs off. His dick was at least eight inches and really thick. I began to work on his cock, sucking the head, and then kind of showing off my skills at deep throating him. The entire time, he leaked pre-come like crazy. I could tell it had been a while since the boy had gotten any attention. Finally he asked if he could sit down, and I told him of course he could. I reminded him that this was about taking care of his needs. Once he was comfortable I got between his legs and continued to work on his rigid dick. My dick was rock hard, and it was kind of uncomfortable in my boxers , so I decided to take them off, and he didn't seem to mind. A few times I could tell he was getting close to cumming, and each time I deliberately backed-off, and when he had calmed down I went back to sucking him. His nuts were extremely sensitive, so he asked me to be careful with them, and I gently tongued them. After about 20 minutes I could tell he had held out about as long as he could, only to have his suggest "Hey, let's change positions." I was kind of surprised he wanted to do that because I could swear he was moments away from ejaculating, but I said "Sure, whatever you want." Then he ordered me to lay on my back. I complied, assuming he was going to mount my face and fuck it to finish up, but instead, without even asking, he began to rub his leaking penis against my asshole. I was stunned - we hadn't said anything about anal, but he was clearly about to cum, and it was also clear he was going to take what he wanted. Fortunately I habitually prep my ass whenever I blow a guy, just in case. It's only happened a time or two, but I like to be ready, and that night I was glad I was prepared. Throughout the entire blowjob, he leaked what tasted like gallons of pre-come , and now he was pre-cumming all over my asshole. Without any hesitation or ceremony, he just hunched forward and the head of his big cock popped into my ass. In two strokes, he was balls deep and then he stiffened, not making a single sound, but I could feel he was ejaculating his sperm into me. He knew he was going to come when I was blowing him, and I had even told him I would swallow when he was ready because he complained that women usually wouldn't swallow cum, but instead of blowing his load in my mouth, when push came to shove, and he needed to empty his nuts, he simply decided he wanted to do it in my cunt. Afterwards we talked and joked about the experience. He said that he really thought this would work for him — he thought it would take the edge off when he was dating women if he didn't have to sleep with them to get his rocks off. He made sure he got my real email address and phone number and then asked when I'd be free again. It's been a couple hours since he left, and I'm jacking off as I feel his straight semen leaking out of my used ass. He's going to be back. Thanks for listening — I just had to tell the story, because I couldn't believe it happened, even though I'm laying here right now with an aching asshole because a straight guy decided to finish his male business inside me.

I would definitely sign up for that party! Hit me up if anyone wants to host one

Part 2 When I could finally take my eyes off my unconscious best friend, I looked around my new environment. I seemed to be in what looked to me like a huge dungeon. The floor was cement and the walls were all stone and brick. Several bare bulbs hung around the room, providing a harsh illumination. All around the room were what looked like torture devices. I recognized a rack from history class, but the other items looked foreign to me, except for the wall that had all kinds of whips and paddles hanging on it. It made my blood run cold. On one side of the room I could see a cage. Inside that cage was what was obviously a man. He was on his hands and knees with his head sticking out a hole in the front. But you couldn't see his face because it was covered by a leather hood with a large black funnel attached to the top of the cage, and a tube leading to his mouth. I could also see another tube that came out of his dick and disappeared into his ass. I didn't need to be told the reason why. The final thing I took notice of was a row of barred cells directly opposite of me. There were 6 of them. I could see men in four of them. All of them were asleep on mats on the floor. The first two men I couldn't make out too well. The third man was a muscular guy with a shaved head. The fourth guy appeared to be very skinny. I didn't look to long as I heard men approaching. "What are we doing with #36?" I heard a voice ask. "This ones going to my clients in New York City." Another voice replied. "They haven't bought used property in a while. They made the best offer." Then I saw four men enter through a door. I recognized Earl as one of them. The other 3 were all rough looking men, older with big bellies. "Ahh #40, I see you're awake." Said one of the men, grabbing my balls and squeezing them, causing me to wince in pain. "Good, cause I didn't want to administer your first dose just yet. But wouldn't want you to miss your friends initiation, so you can ponder when it will be your turn." I broke out in a sweat at those words knowing it couldn't be good. I watched as one of the other men unlocked the cell with the skinny guy and hoisted him over his shoulders. As he was carried out I could see his back and ass covered in all kinds of bruises, welts and other marks. The man who had grabbed my balls just laughed as he saw the shocked look in my eyes. "Don't worry #40, you'll look like that some day soon. Maybe you'll meet his same ultimate fate. Or maybe something worse." I screamed and struggeled in my bonds, to no avail. The man just laughed again as he dropped his pants revealing a large, gnarly veined cock that was quickly rising to attention. Earl dropped his pants too revealing an even larger cock while the first man held up a needle, checking its contents. He then tied a band around Billy's arm as Earl hocked some spit on his cock. "Here we go!" said the man as he stuck the needle into Billy, "let the fun begin!" With that he ripped the band off Billy. Billy's eyes flew open as he gasped then coughed a few times. That was the moment Earl was waiting for as he forcefully rammed his snot and spit covered cock straight into Billy's unprotected asshole. "AAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH" Oh my god! I had never heard a scream like that before. Earl just held onto Billy's hips and he rammed him over and over as hard as he could. Billy just screamed and screamed as tears flowed down his cheeks, unable to defend himself as he was savagely raped. The first man approached Billy's head, placing his hands on top and plunging his hard cock into the stretched open mouth. Billy retched and gagged, vomiting as he chocked on the cock plowing his throat. I puked myself as I watched my best friend get brutally violated right in front of me, the vomit squirting past my gag and down my naked body. "Oh Billy, Billy, Billy," I said to myself as tears flowed down my cheeks. "I 'm so sorry." knowing I would eventually endure the same thing. I just hung my head and cried as I listened to Billy's weakening screams and the men yelling as they pumped their cum into my best friend. I really have no idea how many men fucked Billy that first time. I was numb, physically and emotionally. I think it was about 10 or 11, and I think most of them fucked Billy twice. I do remember he got another shot at some point, and I remember bright pink cum running down his legs. After a while Billy's screams turned to moans, then simply to grunts as his asshole was turned into hamburger. Raw, bloody hamburger. And I shook wondering when my turn would be.

The Hitch-Hiker (Part 2 – Julian) I tried to open a conversation with Julian, but since the blow job event he seemed to be stubborn. “I hope you don’t spoil everything later, when you meet the others….” I mentioned. “The others?” Julian asked scared. “You can believe it or not, I do care about your future and I am asking myself, how will you cope with it?” I asked him nicely. “That’s none of your business.” Julian sulked. The area we passed right now was desert like. We drove for a while already down a street, which was hardly used for normal traffic. This route got used by truckers only. Business guys….. I grinned evilly. My feeling was, that Julian may be 18 years old, but he seemed to be very inexperienced and easily to manipulate. “Well, I wanted to suggest something to you. It entered my mind, when you told me about your past and the gifts you have been giving by nature. Let’s look at the objective data: You didn’t finish your school – that’s a minus! You got not qualifications whatsoever in business… workmanship or such – also a no go. You got no connections – not good! And you got no money – which really is a problem. Now, let’s see if you got other stuff you could contribute: You are able to suck and swallow – which could be helpful. You suck dicks for let’s say 5 dollars. If you swallow the junk, you can charge more money on it, let’s say 5 dollars in additional. You could earn 10 dollars just for a blowjob with swallowing. You should always prefer that and advertise it, that you swallow every load offered. Hmm… I didn’t check your anal finesse yet, but since your father and his friends enjoyed using you for anal gangbangs, you might got some professional possibilities here also. Always offer anal sex, since you can charge at least 20 dollars for it. Advertise it, that you do it without a condom – which would again add 5 dollars to the normal price.” I explained my thoughts to Julian. He opened up by answering, if this wouldn’t be too low on the price scale, although he personally had no idea what a whore would claim for his offers. I agreed, but then I told him that many guys were already working as whores. There was simply too much competition and he should show his costumers from the beginning, that he would offer his body for fair prices. “You just have to suck more guys and let more costumers fuck you, this way you earn a lot more doe and the guys would rather choose you, because of the low charges.” Julian nodded understandingly. “If you allow several guys to gangbang you, it would be perfect to give them some discount. Since you are serving two or more people, you are earning fast money. But you need to encourage and advertise that over and over again, that gang-bangers are welcome into your body.” I told Julian. The discount should be a great offer to the guys to incite taking this special offer and show up with 3 or more guys. Julian didn’t get it…. so I calculated the stuff for him. Stupid whore… 25 dollars for one guy, let’s say…. 30 minutes duration. So Julian would collect 75 dollars in 90 minutes, if everything turns out fine. If he would discount gangbangers (10 dollars each guy) he would earn in 30 minutes with three guys banging the shit out of him 45 dollars. If he could repeat this 3 times (90 Minutes) it would sum up to 135 dollars. He would get, in the same amount of time, 60 extra dollars. “That would be awesome.” Julian cheered loudly. I smiled, nodded and thought… ‘Yeah bitch. Splendid - you stupid cunt.’ “And for the beginning I wanted to show you a place, which might be really a good location for a first timer like you, with no competition at all, but lots of possible customers” I said. Julian looked around but all he could see was only desert. “That’s the clue. We will drive to a parking lot, which is the only spot in this desert. No gas station or restaurant, which would only make it harder to whore around without getting in trouble. You can make yourself a name there. You could offer yourself to the truckers, right in their rigs or at the latrine of course. There is also a deserted hut close to the latrine. You could set up a room for you there and sleep on a mattress while waiting for costumers” I sounded cheerfully. This way the guys, who knew Julian was sleeping in the hut, could enter the place and simply use Julian’s body and give him the cash immediately. So Julian would not have to be at the latrine 24 hours offering his body. He could rest a bit from time to time and still be available with his holes. I knew there was already a mattress in the hut and it got used quite regularely. Julian would have an easy job there. I advised him to sleep on his belly. It would make the service so much easier for his customers. “But how can I get food or something to drink, if I got no transport….” he interjected. I thought about it and told him that he could lower the prices and instead of charging 25 Dollars for unprotected anal intercourse… he should ask for 15 Dollars and an old burger. The latrine would hold most of the time water, so he shouldn’t die of thirst and most of the time the urinals would be blocked. So there would be always enough to drink, directly out of the urinals or the latrine itself. Julian thought about it silently. “I don’t know…. I feel insecure about this” he answered. “You would be out of your step-dad’s radar and you could try this kind of job out, at least for a week. Who knows, maybe you will have earn enough money to buy yourself a brand new car by then” I lied. Julian’s eyes sparkled. “You think so?” he asked excited. “If you don’t deny any customer, then you should be rich in no time” I gave him a winning smile. You should not care about the looks so much or the age. It is only important that your customer-service is brilliant. Just offer your body to all the guys who are willing to pay for your holes and then let them in and milk their dicks. It’s an easy job. You simply keep your legs apart for strangers and welcome them if they shoot their junks in your body. With this gratitude you make sure, that those guys will come back to you again to abuse your body over and over again – and I think you might make it.” Of course there might be heterosexual men, who would deny his service and still then I told Julian he could sell other services to those possible customers. He could offer them, to drink their piss out of the latrine or they could pay for punching him or beating him up. Of course he should set rules for such a service, like no beating to the face or no bone crushing. Julian was scared of this idea, but I told him he should give it a try – at least he could earn a couple of dollars for this kind of stuff, if no other costumer is available for a fuck. To get the motor running I suggested I could ‘play’ his first costumer. I would ask him loudly at the latrine how much he would take for bareback assfuck and would hand him the money. Of course he would have to give me the money back later on. This was only part of the advertisement, so that people would know he is a professional and that I could shoot my toxic load into him. I told him I was sure, that some of the other guys, would take the opportunity and ask about the prices, and he would be in business. Julian nodded and agreed to do it that way. “Excellent….” I said with a smile....

It is a very good thing that no one has tried anything like this on me. I would not take too kindly to it... not in the least.

I have to agree with you on this one. For me, if the bottom nutts before me, he has to endure it a little longer for me to bust mine. In fact, just yesterday this young Latino bottom hits me up from an old Craigslist ad that I posted, to let me know that he was coming to my area to house sit for a friend. I went over there to hookup with him, and the entire time I was in his ass, he was stroking his cock. He kept telling me that he was about to cum. I tell him go right ahead, which he does instantly. Then as I am still sliding in his ass, he tells me to stop. I didn't, and I kept going until I busted deep in his ass. To me if the bottom wants to cum, and not time it when the tops cums, then he has to endure, the pain and or discomfort until his tops fills him up with some jizz. It's the fair thing to do or don't stroke and cum before the top then. All that does is pisses me off on the deep end.

Not only is the bottom's dick irrelevant to the Top, but it also is irrelevant to the bottom. The sexual focus of the dedicated, natural, innate ottom is not his cock but rather, is his hole. a bottom's cock doesn't chub up when he sees a totally hot dude, like a "normal" man; rather his hole twitches. Sexual stimulation of a bottom does not necessarily result in erection, but rather always results is muscle spasms of the asscunt. Sometimes, if a Top is particularly good and aggressive in fucking, i will cum while being fucked, sometimes without even getting hard. It is my cunt that is making me cum; my dick has nothing to do with it.